Chapter 1



The young cleaning woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umteenth clip, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly view as the instant ticked by on her warning signal clock. The hour was early, earlier than the meter her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The little girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got habitation, and a last time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each touchy goading of her fingers, the stripling daughter could palpate wafture of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her ramification wiggle as if she were having her reflex tested during a strong-arm. Her soft voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn brightness shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the succus on her hired man. Her pussy was so warm and subdued, she could preserve her finger's breadth in it all day and never grow tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But obstinate to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific look-alike in her head. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even conceive of a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her initiative kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of carnal store to depict on for brainchild. Anyone who knew her exterior of this sleeping accommodation wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle trench with her index number and middle digit between her legs, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the refinement, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly content and didn't really necessitate anything Thomas More. She already had her enceinte c-cup breast, jiggling and bouncing with each bm of her slender consistence with her teat erect and at their to the highest degree sensitive in the nerveless former sunrise ; she had her Virgin slit, softer than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so Delicious that she would gluttonously thrash her fingers clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how orbit that door. Struggling to bottle up her moan with her aspect buried in her pillow, the Thomas Young woman worked her fingerbreadth between her ramification as euphoria consumed her and wave of vibrating oestrus coursed through her untried tight physical structure. Trembling from promontory to toe, she licked her fingers make clean as her parent's alarm began ringing down the dormitory. It was time to get up and depart the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedchamber, a young man sitting on the storey opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The just piece of furniture were a chest full of apparel, a chairperson and desk for homework, and a ledge with a stereo and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his sinew release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the showtime of a new day, one of the finish.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Dame Myra Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"doodly-squat Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooling anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the reliever teacher to levy his glasses and search out over the US History classroom and count the Junior.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh tier, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and look at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a marvellous inclination human body, diddly had messy blonde hair, a pale-tan skin colour, bright grayness eye, and a permanent wave small smile like that of soul walking out of school on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated public debate with individual and crush any line without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every blast as if his opponent were moving in slow apparent motion. It had been year since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the little girl who had close been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a ravisher by anyone's criterion with sun-kissed pelt, optic like sapphires, and long scarlet hair's-breadth that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her shank with two long locks framing her angelic face. As well as beautiful, she had a flesh that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow waist with a flat abdomen, and an ass taut sufficiency to bounce a quarter across a way at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a pair of tight jeans, a slim-fitting red perspirer, and a pair of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet girl, not being afraid to vocalize her legal opinion and pass out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical looker, and recently indulged sexual appetence, she was normally timid and subdued with hombre, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around son, telling herself that she would escort when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reasonableness why she was so skittish around guys but was always so hornlike was because she was actually a tribade and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to wreak out her blabby and confident side of meat when no former guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simple ; sea dog was the friendly guy in school and was never sad or upset. No thing what happened, he would shake it off, attend on the bright side, and go on smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an attempt to win the commendation of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be well-chosen, like he had just heard upright word and nil could ruin his humour. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal school of thought and approach to sprightliness, like the Dalai genus Lama but much more elated. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school day for the gifted, having possessed a natural gift for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, train a tail at any of the loose desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as upbeat as ever, bending back and forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored students. With their proximity growing each 2nd, Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than friends. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was query like this, a vast pelter of confusion and inflammation swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"capital of Seychelles Ellie, it is skillful to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk following to her. At the sound of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course of action ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really bully to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the relief instructor continuing on the talking to from where the normal instructor had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the first to evoke his helping hand was Jack, though this was no surprisal, as he had always been—not so practically"tidal bore"or"excited"—but happy to suffice them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with interest and idolization, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest variety.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to show you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your form are, but I would be happy to facilitate you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the Radclyffe Hall from the first period of the day.

walk by rows of maroon locker with scores of scholar shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two teen had to verbalise with slightly-raced articulation to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that pass, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chances were slim and she had to get to the well-nigh of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the indigence to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we conclusion talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was will to take the risk.

"I would revel that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you manage to irradiate me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed little girl beside me ?"
A loud clunk echoed through the Hall, triggering the dash mutterings and call of beau students. diddly-shit looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grin on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an concern girlfriend,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was dusty and not very cushy, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the iniquity room, recognizing the nearby sink and console as those of the school nanny, with the posters about low temperature and human torso being the largest clue. Hearing the sound of hum, Victoria raised her head and looked to the turning point, where Jack was sitting with his heart closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nanny was certainly occupy when I came into her business office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no sentiment other than getting you here if that's what you're disquieted about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study Charles Francis Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making for sure you're dependable is more important than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, jack was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That melodic line you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canyon in D-Major, a tune of the age. I believe music is probably the peachy achievement of mankind, as it is the almost Creator manipulation of sound moving ridge and nuclear oscillation into a lullaby for the signified, even to animals."Queen Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the hall. Tell me about yourself, delight. I'd like to know more than about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her pipe dream were coming true before her middle. The nurse was in the following elbow room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you occupy. Besides, I love to study as much as I can about former mass, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing info. Through your intelligence, I can peer into your soul and try to read what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to pull in in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this DoS, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my primary form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you have it away everything ?"Queen Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her tummy with her chin resting on her hands.

"half of reality is what happens, the former half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be golden enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least flavor past the bad aspects."

"Well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a personal manner of speaking. I am grateful to be able to mouth to you like this, I am glad that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to make out you."

At the first Book of his answer, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her violent dreaming had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you find about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know Sir Thomas More about you now than I do most of the students here."

capital of Seychelles smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a grin that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always respond with a upbeat defense of any problems. Why wouldn't she be well-chosen ? She had her foot in the door, an edge on any former women with their heart on diddlysquat. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with supporter or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first base day back to schooling, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something well that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"man, please, there is no need for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a panic-struck sophomore who was being held off his human foot against a row of cabinet. mass walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get involved and unlearned as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic position. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the schoolhouse football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no rationality for force, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger off your anger, or are you using him as a way to issue the strain from the problem in your life ? President Tyler Deck, what is your reason to visit pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking stage business !"John Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this youth man here, is it his business concern ? There is no need to establish someone the victim of the trouble in your animation, so what is the purpose of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to fall up with a response. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a upbeat inclination, but there was a certain power to it, like he wasn't going to leave John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his genuine self and turning him on himself. Now, hoi polloi were starting to quit and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of furiousness just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your grounds ?"Tyler clenched his workforce into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it facilitate you parcel out with military issue in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"John Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"sea dog said without any worry in his vocalism.

All of the watcher gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's nerve."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your issues, then I would be happy to act that use. flavour free to break my nose, it will bring around. Knock out some teeth if it will aid you, I have plenty. ginger nut some clappers if you want, the hospital isn't a longsighted thrust from here. If it means helping mortal deal with their job and heal from trauma in their lives, then any bother that I must endure is an easy price."

"labourer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crew of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. John Tyler deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the will incline of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the clout had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your upkeep. But please, remain back,"labourer said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"John Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was capable to hold his smile, even with his cheek already turning night from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't employment, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any shame, satire, condescension, or disrespect. When Tyler didn't respond, gob took a deep breath."The grounds you said"because I can"held a substance that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nil for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to take, zip to clutch, nothing for you claim as an locution of control. In Sojourner Truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt trip of inflicting harm on another soul. There was no reward for you, only a pure flavor at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good looking at at yourself. The cause for your indigence for ferocity goes mystifying than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless oscillation, you must look thick inside and divulge the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The level from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no less and no Sir Thomas More than itself. It is the answer to all dubiousness within you, all your muddiness, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the ego, you can empathize who you are, what shapes the person known as Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come in to terms with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause harm to others. If someone says something mean, the merely harm comes from you giving their words time value. If someone takes something from you, your hurting comes from the needless obsession with that target. If someone hurts you, it will mean aught as long as you are judicious enough to admit the equipment casualty you receive, know that your body will bring around, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

knave gave a grateful nod of his pass and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the schoolhouse nanny'office twice on my first day back, both times with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting following to him on the cot, Victoria Falls smiled and pressed an ice pack against his brass, making him twitch."fountainhead you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take fear of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a submarine. I was just trying to aid dispatch some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the world. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so quiet down and yet hiding such a sweet-smelling soul."

Victoria's smiling shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this encounter fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really uneasy and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her function succeeding threshold a few proceedings ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a understanding for that… Jack, what do you recall of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, sea dog gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a jest of disdainfulness, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the entertainment of a specific happenstance."Before I answer that interrogative sentence, I think you should reply it."

Victoria Falls nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my judgment of you a few multiplication today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each former back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to come me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm incorrectly, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Queen Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the instant she confessed her flavor ? Wasn't this the perfect instant to total out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow warm."Tell me, Jack, how did you eff what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not hard to understand, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the right Logos and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events make people and identities, so if you can turn your intelligence into an effect, you can create a whole new identity element for someone. The easiest way to do that is to uncover their true selves, for that is the most efficacious way to hit somebody change."

"What do you mean ?"

"people act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for hoi polloi to extend beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children compliments to see the reality outside their home, teenager wish to see the head outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their sprightliness and in their children. People do this in the search of the true statement, the Truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the Truth is not set in stone, it varies from person to person based on their sensing. Therefore, since the truth can charter any word form, it can not technically exist since it does not own a definition.

Regardless, mass search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell person that the land is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the sharpness. If you tell someone that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on former planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a practical world, they want to see the straight reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of someone else'vision, they want to examine they are real and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one sensing and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that level on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his drunkenness and wants to break free of it. Alcohol had originally been his unscathed cosmos, but now you've shown him that there are Thomas More reality and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can guide mortal to find the self, then they achieve entire understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to interchange. You feel compelled to break free of the limitation of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and secernate you to look for your Self, your full view of world would interchange and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to set you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one here and now, Victoria's human face became deathly White and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an incompatible doubt she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That feel, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the olfaction of a girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice gang against my boldness and the pheromones within that perfume have been driving my hormone weirdo. I picked up the scent of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your helping hand thoroughly after. I only reference that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around cat and don't go on particular date, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your mind while it is taking plaza. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of hold you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your concern of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of familiarity ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your physical structure is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on date, you are quite literally taking thing into your own hands, as if trying to conquer your straightness. You are trying to conduct guardianship of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independence, but I believe you try independence in general. You want to be completely pendent on yourself because you don't believe others can move over you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the clandestine you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your self, then you will line up your solution and you will infer yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in bend help you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

snow fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their cast off flash-frozen specks drifting from their bend. diddlyshit was walking home plate from his low gear day back, having decided to antecede taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas place, serving as a popular hang out and rest stop for bookman after school or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice cream windowpane, but in this weather condition, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's tierce symphony, Jack's tending was drawn by a adult female's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to ferment to the young woman standing to the side of the gas station, using the building as shelter for the idle words. She was light than sea dog with blond-auburn fuzz, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her stifle, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a little clean meat, they are the most grateful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"rebate, I'll suction you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a oceanic abyss inhale from the marihuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Thomas More of a profession. hail on neophyte, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my back talk, I got plenty of other golf hole to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your middle, your thinning cheeks, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot up ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you lead off your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive motion.

stretch into his pocket, jack drew his billfold and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from jackstones to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the notice. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas place, where they hid from the wind in the belittled scoop created by the lilliputian wooden shack around the building's water hummer. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"self-justification me, I said I only wanted to spill the beans to you. You do not bear to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the duty of a slut."

She unzipped his gasp, moved his packer out of the way, and wrapped her digit around his manhood. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, shit showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no admiration you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the head of his dick and took it into her back talk. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the forcible sense as her straits began moving back and Forth River with a wet squishing speech sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your trunk to brook your drug use, or at to the lowest degree you didn't originally. That means that both legal action have a vernacular generator,"mariner began as Kelly stroked his pecker while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and head, gob remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Emmett Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his pecker and stroking it.

"well this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is uncanny, no one acts this way on their number one meter. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to stay fresh it up. I would normally make fun him for being unable to persist stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at to the full military posture and is completely sedate. It's like he doesn't even feel the common cold or me, but it's to a greater extent than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely naught to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this sentence with more ebullience and vigor. Her head was bobbing back and forth like a peckerwood's, with a gurgling gum-chewing interference being given off along with house of cards of foaming spit from the niche of her oral fissure. She repeatedly took his putz out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her rima oris was as flaccid as it was wet and she was using every office to pleasure diddly-squat, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all senior high school quality, meaning that your sept is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your passion or using money as a substitute to make up it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for care, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your soundbox to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my lifetime fib,"Emmett Kelly demanded.

jak sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head word of his pecker without so a good deal of a twitch or shiver from Jack. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the thick livid spermatozoan splashed across Kelly's face and filled her sassing, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Redeemer, tell me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far Sir Thomas More churn up than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasance out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too often of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of devastation ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the change sensing will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the interim, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on individual else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are meddling punishing the backbone of your throat with the manhood of a total alien. You are trying to fuddle yourself down to rock seat because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Eugene Curran Kelly stayed on her knee in the snow, taking slow shallow breaths and refusing to look up at Jack. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honestness, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt like shit's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a sort of mellowness that she had never in her spirit experienced, like she had been holding her hint for years and was now finally capable breathe the dulcet cold air. But there was to a greater extent, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogative sentence would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely defenseless, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphory while working her fingers in her pussycat like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her middle half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any variety of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her dress and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to receive any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that good morning. Jack had been completely right hand, he had cracked her all-encompassing open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was bad, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on dry land had fused together into one mind, that sensation would not birth been able to come up with something that would accept half the force that Jack's intelligence had. What diddly-squat had done was the equivalent to destroying a tankful with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't rap knave, he had only told her the trueness, or at least function of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her mind, leaving the path clear for her to stay on on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to encounter. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his script, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie case to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet profligate. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her beginner thrust his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got dwelling ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slim reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her mouth, or sucked on her chest. She had been fucking her dad for geezerhood, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Same round as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her Padre gave one great shiver and Kelly could feel a jet of hot seminal fluid being shot deep into her inside and dripping from the lips of her twat as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last glob of her father's semen and licking off her own juice. It was just another section of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his endorse lot of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to capture his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm mulct,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can tell me."

"Everything's delicately dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"wellspring, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the way. With her Fatherhood gone, Kelly rolled onto her spinal column and looked up at the cap. She had no idea why she had turned herself into pop's lilliputian whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could experience disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the base of his room, deep in a pondering slumber. In his mind, he was counting the bit, trying to suppress his excitement as the destined day approached with each ticking of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in swarthiness, completely numb to all her sensation and ineffectual to shape a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a associate voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to bolt heart-to-heart. Hovering twenty substructure away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that one-half of realness is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this human race no more or no less real than the realness you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will touch on you deeply, so even if this is a aspiration, does that not puddle this realness ?"
Victoria Falls's torso began to shake as each word he spoke gibe deep into her head like the speech sound of a hypersonic tin whistle to a dog. She could sense the words ripple through her mortal like sound waves, but no audio had ever made her feeling like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real diddly-squat ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real diddlyshit ”, there is only mariner, the varying seafarer for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every somebody that perceives him, he is a completely new tar, unique to the Jack-tar that all others perceive. It is the Lapp way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the number of existences that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the capital of Seychelles that I believe you to be. Just like how no two multitude see the demand same rainbow, no one perceives soul the exact Sami way as mortal else, meaning that there is no true var. of that person."

"stopover it ! Just suffice the question !"

"William Tell me, how do you know that you are veridical ?"

The sudden geological fault in the steering of questions surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unanimous cliché about whether or not someone's macrocosm isn't just persona of a story or even a figment of soul else's imagination ? What if it is dead on target in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the merely reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current present moment, you aren't sure what is material or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the protrusion of what you interpret as Jack Robert Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's silly, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the dubiousness is which of us was programmed to say that by the awareness that created this aspiration ? How do you bang that you are not really a share of my pipe dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to find whatever I want you to feel ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an attempt on my behalf to ready you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack-tar chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's middle, Jack into her trembling megrims and Victoria Falls into his unreadable Louis Harold Gray. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her expression with his fingertips.

"How do you fuck that you didn't just experience that wizard because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those response out of nothingness ? Think of a memory, any computer memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that retentiveness for you, as well as your feelings about it and the impact of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really hit you spin is the possibleness that neither of us is the unfeigned Divine of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every word, every thought, every campaign, all zero Thomas More than business of a script with us as automatonlike actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking tiresome shallow breathing place and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this point, what can you look at really ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of mortal's imaging, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the main hall of the school instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow scholarly person that were all talking in conversations of someone topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you conceive it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you for certain that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this pipe dream ?"

At the bring up scenario, the scenery changed to mate his description, becoming the briny hall of their high gear schooling. bookman walked by, talking to each early in legitimate conversations. William Le Baron Jenny's clothes had even changed, her night-robe being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any former day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girl twenty feet away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a idealist, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the aspiration, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existential philosophy by Jack Own, while feeling scared and baffled, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing rawness in her metrical foot due to her brake shoe ?

If you wake from this"dreaming ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another aspiration ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be for sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the aspect of light reflection of the tile beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backcloth, and Victoria's apparel returned to being her night-robe. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his lecture. She wasn't ready, she had zippo to balance herself with, naught to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the right state of mind to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her mentum, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their sass joining and separating like undulation against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that impress you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? meaning, that is what dictates what is substantial or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your physical ego and forever terminate its universe. Does that mean your physical ego was never real ? If a ambition isn't real, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the personnel casualty of the dimension it occupies not rattling ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as lots an result on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breathing spell caused her hair to hoo-hah and sent Wave of shivering affectionateness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me substantial ? If I have the same influence on you as the"rattling"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always comprehend ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not be, but are you sure that is the showcase here ? If I can contact you, buss you, and forge your brain the way the"real"sea dog would, then does that not take in me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood origin to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then enjoin me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his blazonry around her and held her finis."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your fears, ignore any thought process of reverberation, ignore what you think I want to hear, discount anything that's holding you back, and just speak the password. I don't forethought what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your substance. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't do it me ? I must admit, it's good that your tactual sensation are taking prison term to develop ; that's the foretoken of a cleaning lady ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? draw a blank the sociable signification and bury the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to include to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't guardianship, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how much of a hole it's opened in my sprightliness ! I've missed out on so lots, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could receive been dissimilar and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to shift, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? conceive back to the nurse's function, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is incorrect with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't suffice that interrogative sentence for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the cheeseparing I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me well-chosen ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, diddly-squat again wrapped his arms around her and held her near."I am but your subconscious mind. I only know what I can reap from you, you must enjoin me the eternal rest if you want me to avail you unlock the hole-and-corner. I am only your usher, Queen Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. incur your Self, and you shall let your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, delay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't trouble, capital of Seychelles, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in chronicle class."

capital of Seychelles suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious split, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, capital of Seychelles laid her head back down on her pillow. For the sleep of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having somebody to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger's breadth at the specter of mariner.

Just like in Victoria's ambition, the two stripling were hovering in pure darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of spark in this empty blank space, a sort that only they could reverberate back off in the soma of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up sitting. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of head and the awakening process should not possess been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you tangible ? Or are you just in my principal ?"

"Of grade I'm in your head, but does that take away any meaning ? debate this, if something I say influences you here, then is the effort to that gist really ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the substance of these dustup maintain a consistent note value ? We left off today uncovering your fright of losing dominance, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, rouse me up !"

For once, diddly-squat lost his smile, knowing the severity of the district he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing restraint. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific berth in which you lost control. There was an upshot in your past in which something was taken from you, your sensation of guard and surety, something in which you experienced a fearfulness and weakness that you had never before run across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should separate me because I can facilitate you throw off the camouflage of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can avail you so that you can live in public security, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is very and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breath."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the response ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and swallow it."

President Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent priming."It wasn't me, it was my quondam sister. She took me to a movie on the nighttime of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The cocksucker raped her and killed her rightfield in straw man of me, and I wasn't able-bodied to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to catch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform bit of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"President Tyler shouted, getting up from the inconspicuous aerofoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the discharge space towards diddly-squat."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain in the ass, and in the lookup of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your Sister can do such a affair, the simply response of which being that they feel no guilt feelings. And so you mirror them, even without being cognizant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an simulacrum of the ones you hate, so that you have something to plough that hatred on."

With tears beginning to bud from his optic, John Tyler pulled back his fist and punched diddlysquat in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

manual laborer hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our coming upon, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own forged reverence. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no ground and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your babe, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by tar's run-in, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true up, every word of it, and as each watchword played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waving of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's life-time he had made difficult and intolerable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the Saame hurting that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the pardon of others, and finally, and well-nigh importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are will to be patient role and see this through to the end, then all of your job will melt and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hellhole am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and healer in this goddamn province ? ! Elsa's Death was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the painful sensation I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the nuisance I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think back my reply ?"

"You said that it did offend, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight President Tyler pack of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

President Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of pipe dream. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with precarious finger's breadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of flier and bags of pot, he drew an old photo from half a one C ago. It was of him and his babe at the movie dramatic art, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and presents back dwelling house. Looking at his babe's look, Tyler put his hired man over his brass and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her look once the stranger's cock was removed from her mouth and pharynx. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the second guy, this was her starting time gangbang, and she was making five c vaulting horse off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen fourth dimension, but her clients were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breathing place, the quarter man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the nimble remotion, Emmett Kelly fell onto her hands and knee joint and the man behind her immediately took vantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her pelvic girdle, he began moving his tool back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animate being while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricator. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus plug the cryptic box of her ass with almost vicious speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a match min of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her spite cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely numb to the gustatory perception, be it overexposure or just nonchalance. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his hawkshaw out of her rima oris and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her face off the pissed carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimation by seeing Emmett Kelly upside down.

Answering the petition was the first man of the mathematical group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the base while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the petition stepped up to her and forced his dick into her lip. Holding her head teacher still, he began skull-fucking her with unbiased cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could thumb her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of seed and spittle, practically pouring down his oral fissure. With the head of his cock beating the binding of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a bit before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped cheek down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"Damn gripe ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummel cunt. Smacking her side while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his admirer laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his champion yelled.

Deciding to featherbed him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his spinal column and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with beastly speeding and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his pelvis and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the whisker and dragging Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her persona and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her handwriting to jack up off the side by side two guys in reach. After 30 seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another 30 irregular, all while the two guy rope left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three broad rotation, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Gene Kelly opened her oral cavity as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white atomizer, all the men unleashed the live of their reserve, coating Kelly in a thick layer of come and flooding her mouthpiece to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to eat up it all so that she could catch one's breath, she kept her heart shut to annul being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, haircloth, and bureau with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an matter to computer storage,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

scuttle her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack. The scene had changed, the finished cellar replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any control surface, matter, or point of book of facts. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zone in the universe, far away from any star, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each former. She had changed as well, the thick coat of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar flyer that had been sticking to her.

"That is an authoritative memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past tense, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. Piss off, I've had a yearn day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his paw outstretched, a diacetylmorphine needle on his receptive palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your good sense to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or ruin yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to contract your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a tranquil matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to heed to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can wait down and judge me ? !"Jack-tar never lost his smile.

"I never said I was respectable than you, you only said it to try and sympathise the Julian Bond between us. By saying I am safe than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a pay back point of computer address to try and understand yourself through comparison. tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am felicitous !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"YES !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

Gene Kelly didn't answer, she only stared up into his center, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and articulatio genus, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a goad into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a failed level ? Are you glad when some guy you don't even know empties his germ into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used condom ? Do they get to you happy, or do they make you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you felicitous ? Don't you have friends to fix you glad !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any admirer !"she shouted, covering her auricle to try and draw a blank him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would live what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her auricle covered, Jack's part reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the estimation of Friend at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's individuality who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to experience what it is like to have an individuality, but without being in any variety of family relationship that involves the former somebody seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. harlotry is the sure-enough profession in the chronicle of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the metal money. Even female person chimpanzees will sell themselves in exchange for defrayment in the form of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are mindful of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to see who and what you are in at to the lowest degree a strong-arm sense. Pardon my language.

We had math course of instruction together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a exam with the downcast grade achievable, but it meant aught to you. You don't eff how to feel felicity or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't be intimate how to react to something, because in order to respond, you would get to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the unspoilt to the faceless name of Kelly Ross, since you don't know how to contract anything personally.

Then you take drugs to palliate the painful sensation of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every mo of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and exposit your percept so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and pulley out the creation that you don't understand and bury the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so stand for ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you clarity, the blunt true statement that you have never before experienced. Like visible radiation to the eyes of somebody who has been asleep, noesis from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a component of your idea that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be bother. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing effect of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one articulatio genus and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Emmett Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly anguish ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the reason I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to hear Thomas More, you want to sleep together more, and you want to good understand. This is your hazard to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take your number one footstep onto the right path."

Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must retrieve your ego, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unequalled. However, in order to do that, you must first detect your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your sociable identity. Before you can line up your core, you must first find your control surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must bring out whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked thick within your mind, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to get hold the ego. In parliamentary procedure to complete the inaugural task, you must sack up your idea and your spirit of all misdirection and hindrances. You must establish up sex and physical relationships so that you can modernize your identity, you must fall in up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must take in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will occupy a calendar week or the repose of your biography, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will go more than Eugene Curran Kelly Nellie Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly understand all aspect of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing time her lungs could fit. She was back in her elbow room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the purview. It had been a ambition, it had all been a aspiration, but did that fix it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brainpower telling her to switch ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired hand for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seafarer opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't heap with Victoria's beware too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"diddly-shit, hey, good morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Queen Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well close night. Hey, after schoolhouse, can we spill the beans ?"

"Sure, but we could sing now."

"I know, but I just want to take sure as shooting we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my footlocker before maiden flow, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

sea dog reached up and placed his hand on the side of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's looney about you,"said Grace Kelly, approaching from rump. She had a modest but tender smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely grinning, especially a true one."

"Slow down, fledgeling, I gave you my welcome-back peculiar, that doesn't mean we're in a family relationship. You're just a client, or a by guest I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the whoredom business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really graphic aspiration terminal Night and I decided that I should pass water some modification. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"trade good, that is a slap-up determination, and no affair what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the milkshake. But it feels a lot soft than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"wellspring I'm gladiola. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. diddlysquat chuckled softly and then set off in the contrary way, wandering through the boneheaded crowd of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted President Tyler, talking to someone with his back to him. approaching, he saw John Tyler deal the entrant some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted John Tyler on the binding and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to spill the beans to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards capital of Seychelles, who was waiting for him on the thug of her car.

"Let's lecture in the car,"she said with a shift key of her read/write head.

Breathing into his hands to warm up his finger, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the inhuman compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around Guy, and that was true, but…"Smiling, tar reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Queen Victoria blush and smile."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge calf love on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm capable to truly take account the form of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria Falls ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole case was blushing to the point of reaching the same shade as her whisker from her embarrassment. At the lenify caress, Victoria shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't avail but wonder if you see anything peculiar when you look at me. But I do be intimate that my tone for you are really, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the genial and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a immense impact in my life in such a brusque fourth dimension. evidence me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, squat leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Queen Victoria with waves of strong seventh heaven. It was just like in her pipe dream, it was the same exact kiss. For ten secondment they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his frontal bone against hers, looking into cryptic into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your swain. If you want this relationship to stopping point the rest period of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria Falls to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their coat of arms around each other and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more subject than ever in her life, Queen Victoria could finger her comrade hot pants rushing through her organic structure like floods of hot bubbling bathing tub H2O, desperate to be released. diddly raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt Victoria's lenient wet tongue pillow slip between his lips and wrapping around his own with an unspeakable delectability.

Almost ready to abound with horniness, Victoria grabbed shit's manus and placed it on her bosom. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup heart had a softness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. jackstones instantly gained an erecting from the feel of her feminine form, and at the cutaneous senses of his hand against one of her most tender and sensual space, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever tumbler, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to angle back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, demand me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your 1st meter to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria Falls bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's wait one workweek. sevener day from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to discover more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

capital of Seychelles smiled."A man who wants to apply off sex for the interest of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to take in me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of grueling to carry on a conversation with somebody when the first one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep breath, shaking from forefront to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the bulwark. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ant every second gear of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty strong to sharpen when I feel like I'm stuck in a Sir Henry Joseph Wood chipper."

"William Tell me, is this pain different from former time ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very inwardness. Compared to this, the former clip were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your initiatory steps on the course of enlightenment. You have a reliable intellect to discontinue drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the hurting you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your kernel and do into contact with the self. You could say that this is the first clip you have truly felt material pain. While the infliction is distracting, use it to receive yourself, like using water to feel wetting in a tyre.

If I may tender you a suggestion, the next prison term you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your grass, explore your genius, move to the center of your perception and experience all in the universe of discourse around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like mucilage. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the covetous case. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The daybreak was warm, far warmer than usual for too soon December, with any fallen snow already melting in the break of the day light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria was standing at jackass's front door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely give with his parents. diddlysquat lived three miles from the schooling, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily call for the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a twenty moment walk at most.

sword lily her haversack was Christ Within, capital of Seychelles knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen kinsperson had just moved back only a few days ago and the outside showed it. The garage was unfold, showing several recycling ABA transit number replete of break down cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a recollective time, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing manual laborer's female parent. She had Jack's tall specialise chassis and Second Earl Grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help oneself you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to schoolhouse, so I thought that I would unite him this sentence while the weather is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Queen Victoria cheerfully said, causing jack's mother to ignite up like a Noel tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs. Sir Richard Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's Father-God was eating breakfast. He was scant than Jack-tar's mother, but had the Lapplander oral sex of white-haired hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The theater was still filled with box of stuff left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with books and kinsperson photo, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the missy that Jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shake up her deal."We've been hoping we'd get to encounter you. I'm not indisputable whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the maiden sentence he's ever shown interest in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to schooling with him since it's so ardent out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a s,"said Laurie, just a instant before the sound of feet on step reached everyone's ears.

Smiling as usual, laborer came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Queen Victoria."Ah capital of Seychelles, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the conditions ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both take the air to school. come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"seafarer said, grabbing his packsack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the doorway was closed."Came back to school just the former day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. sea dog has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and experience jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her tidings, the scent of fertile stain and livening plant life was being carried on the winding and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new vigour. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm up sunny day in the winter is still a refreshed blessing up here in Pine Tree State. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new dynamism, allowing the homo spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to let a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The man pump is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental economic value and the substance in which they carry and what they give us. A nestling is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the position of the mankind that he receives with it, and a adult female is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how severe the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a lofty symphony is worth more than gold. We can experience without material self-possession, but we can not live without the things that make a human life Worth living, and those are the affair that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my natal day is on the 21st. Since I was born on the wintertime solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in old salt Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"diddley hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Good Shepherd, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the schooltime campus. It was 7:25, schoolhouse had started, and in five second, the three teenagers would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to verbalize,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, zippo bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his guard but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, President Tyler Deck, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop consonant and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to get along and rationalise. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never person you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many sentence must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did anguish, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another small jape."Yes, you're decently. But listen to me, Tyler, hurting is not a negative, it is not a bad affair. painfulness hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biologic aspect to pain, but if you can get along to terms with it, then pain looses all signification, and if you can reckon beyond it, then you can generate it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy infliction, you can lose all awe and weakness to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the heavy view.

If you were to perforate me in the pry right now, yes it would sting. I would lurch back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't halt my body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on bother, I can lessen the loudness and keep it from slowing me down. I can't cube hurting, but I can perceive it in a less virile way. To me, a injury hurts because it sends sign to my learning ability, but never do I let fear invoke fear or ira, and it is in that conflict that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really feign me any to a greater extent than a limb falling asleep or getting my invertebrate foot stuck in the mud.

Understand this, President Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is ineluctable, but the loudness is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and energy, neither of which contain ground or substance. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can agnise this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized pain can go truly harmless."Jack explained. The third part of the explanation caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dreaming he had after meeting jak for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized hurting'?"

seaman sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, delight have sex that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a girl I knew, a very dear Quaker of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the moving-picture show she went to was hilarious, the nighttime was beautiful, and through her oculus, no impairment was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was irritating, but only physically.

She was able to wait past the sociable and psychological import of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and naught anybody could say or guess could hurt her. The pain in the ass, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the societal worker that since she cut out all societal and psychological perceptual experience to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no dissimilar than a stark biff to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more serious than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the summons but that she didn't intellect, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean that every other time in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never vary that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to cover from what had happened. She had truly mastered her injury, even while it was happening, and she knew that the entirely true harm was when she gave the event meaning.

end I heard, she transferred out of United States Department of State and does volunteer work at cleaning lady's tax shelter, teaching them out to contain the power out of their past times and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a deep breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to hold back it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"John Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."doodly-squat said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving John Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three more years, then we have the night of our life,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their hope, and the new couple was eating lunch in the street corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual tables instead of long bench. As expected, the erectile elbow room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a c conversations, so diddly-shit and Victoria had tried to find the quiet spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female human relationship, you've gained an insatiate desire to search it."

"commodity and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to execrate violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you cogitate I could possess lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to make you. Right, Victoria ?"

Queen Victoria gained a all-inclusive smile that was as role player as a porn star's mammilla and had daggers shooting from her center."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Queen Victoria just asked me how I can hate vehemence when I don't believe in either just or bad. In truth, the concept of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you aid people if you don't believe in honest ?"Emmett Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a judgment to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic storey, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as fortune or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the lifespan of people not as track of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the power to understand themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not citizenry or event that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of felicity within our hearts, so if you can uncover the ego, then you can master the rootage of happiness.

I do expert affair simply because I choose to. No dependable act can be performed without a toll to oneself, even if it is a single small calorie burned while opening a room access for person. However, while I am cognisant of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable toll as to what it means on the grander exfoliation. And like I said, good and bad are human being constructs, so is it not a sociable positivist to do whatever you can to attain others happy ? Even if our concepts of overconfident and veto are zippo but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of creation, that apotheosis is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the police force of universe. By that fact, if making people felicitous is an infinitely small-scale splinter of the goings on in the universe, does that make water it any less material ?"

Made the two women smile in esteem and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my dream,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be jackstones is helpful, then jackstones is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Queen Victoria, Weary Willie, do you two know each former ?"

"wellspring we've been in this schoolhouse system for years, so of track we know each other. But this has been the first meter we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had unlike interests and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with clear spitefulness, turning Eugene Curran Kelly's grin into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to make her booster at all metre. It was just an result of who would have gotten to a greater extent out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria Falls fake smile almost began to pinch."fountainhead I wouldn't really shout it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me glad and I was never TOO eager to delight the boys. What about you Kelly, do you have any friend ? Other than swain I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddly-squat has become a good friend of mine. I'm on good footing with all the bozo I've hung out with,"counter Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"diddly-shit, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back cock sucking. I'm sure you can care the relaxation,"Grace Patricia Kelly said smugly as she started eating her luncheon.

Her human face flushed with anger, Victoria Falls got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"sea dog muttered, deflating Eugene Curran Kelly's ego.

"You're proper, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the end word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. Well Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to handwriting it to him, he sure knows how to save his cool,"Kelly chuckled as laborer ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front end of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the door possibility, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to aspect with Jack. This was actually the 1st time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're furious,"he said.

"Yes, I'm raging !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the word she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill bucks to get sucked off by a tart. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the form of stuff she does, she's the enceinte whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three stern of all the son in schoolhouse and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically Hunt freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was 20 Pearl Sydenstricker Buck, and I paid her to peach, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to pull up stakes. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollars to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"name it the obligation of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her flak gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her total life story, she uses sex to try and fill the nothingness in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on individual else. She's alike to a Chameleon that is incognizant of its original coloring. I didn't blockade her because I knew it was the only clip she would frown her defence reaction. She would involve to open herself up mentally so that she could experience connected, and only then would my watchword have any real core on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to avail her."

Victoria thought back to when old salt had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve well as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help individual, no matter what ? I guess I should have a bun in the oven that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in order to help someone else,"she said with bout beginning to roll from her eye.

mariner lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I evidence you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her conclusion with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face up it, it will remain to eat away at you and work up gall in your meat. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Lapp way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling countersign rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to kibosh some former female child from getting you before me. Then on your initiatory day, you get snatched by the high-risk of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so no-count. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other charwoman, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me voice like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really give care about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed soul and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to stimulate another dreaming like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eye and looking out across the starless outer space. She was lying on an invisible Earth's surface, the same airfoil in which diddly was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her vermilion hair out of her angelic face."Queen Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his bridge player as he stroked her buttock."I have been thinking about what you said in that early pipe dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to have a go at it and be loved by a man and be in a amorous and strong-arm kinship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so agile to be give with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the question, delving deep into her subconscious mind for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eye widened as a little flash of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a lost storage that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home plate with people, but you are a societal mortal. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are open with your friends and category because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their world, to get a right chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying mankind, thrilled when they finally let you into their smart set. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feeling completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my benignity creates a rubber surroundings for your center to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the entirely one who you can truly roll in the hay and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable substance abuse or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

capital of Seychelles took a shuddering breathing place once he was done speech production, feeling like a key had just been unlatched in her mind and revealing a colossal Sojourner Truth that had always been decently in figurehead of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you sense different from others. In truth, everyone is an private, but the only veridical part we face are the I we create ourselves…"

Around them, discharge of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with bar of colored rubble and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"liveliness is a unique matter, it is a cast of energy seen in no former aspect of being. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical chemical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes biography what it is, what makes it unique to all the major planet and stars that float in the vacuum of place. But even with how peculiar it is, all life history is undeniably the Saame. We all have the same energy, the same worth, the Saami value, and the same itinerary to death.

Even across the macrocosm with every major planet that can plump for being, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Lapp issue, the same energy. The only differences are the single we create through our own sensing and popular opinion. No two human being are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your parameters are small. But if you look out across the grandest scale that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your infantry. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and happen out what caused you to erect roadblock around yourself in the first space, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dreaming ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of trend, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her mitt on Jack's cheek."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the real Jack that we'd wait seven days, but I want to call on this dream into a fantasy."

seafarer smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her sassing from his, Queen Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their glossa danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in rousing, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her ovalbumin panties, already dampness from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her foresightful fluent thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, Victoria's prick was mostly devoid of hair, pull through for the porn star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her wooden leg closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as Jack placed his helping hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his heart and ring finger along the lips of her cunt. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple touch, overjoyed at the opinion of finally having someone else touch her pile there. Jack moved his fingerbreadth back and forth, stroking the two balmy lips teasingly and driving her natural state with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her brain, diddly-shit moved his fingers, this prison term with the ring and forefinger moving up the lips with his middle digit running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her interior while rubbing her clit with his thumb. With the bit ticking by, sea dog's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their crusade, sending undulation of erotic cloud nine through Victoria's consistence as all of the right spots were hit in thoroughgoing sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagery, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his eye finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each movement of his hand. Even though she had spent innumerous hours fingering herself, Jack's fingers felt so much vainglorious and impregnable. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

departure even further, Jack inserted his ring finger's breadth as well, working them both inside her while using his forefinger and petty finger to continue stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in velocity and strength, driving capital of Seychelles state of nature with lecherousness while always staying mollify enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if tar knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner second joint and Jack-tar's script were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a blur, manual laborer pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an ecstatic climax, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera house Singer to the swirling macrocosm around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest coming of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

grin, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her facial expression so that she could lick his fingerbreadth clean."labourer, put it in me. I want to find your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More stimulation ?"

Victoria Falls giggled at the proposition."Such a gentleman. No, the substantial Jack and I will do everything for our real first time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will generate me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria Falls removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of distance. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful eubstance, Jack was rock-hard and ready to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm grin. She was so gorgeous, practically effulgent with beauty and youth and burning with adolescent sex. He had to be thrifty, for under no destiny did he desire her to be harmed. capital of Seychelles on the other hand was unable to bound herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, sea dog wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his relieve hand to guide his manhood to the moist brim of her slit. Feeling the affectionate head pressed against her virgin pussy, Queen Victoria trembled in upheaval. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her soundbox would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"manual laborer, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his penis inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasance and pain as he entered her. No matter how long or voiceless she had fingered herself, she had never been able to reach a replete sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too promiscuous with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to divide her open ! But every time she was about to say period or slow down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the words in her nous. shit didn't oink, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how sloshed she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her confessedly self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"manual laborer warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, infant,"Victoria Falls whispered, holding onto him for love life.

With one gentle yet undeniably right shove, Jack forced his intact cock into her twat, tearing her virginal membrane and burying his cock in her up to the basis. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the bother melted away. For the outset time in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her consistency, she felt the like tar had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her admittedly forcible self to him and become his. She wanted her soulfulness to merge with the real jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his penis, glistening like liquified rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the ho-hum remotion, Queen Victoria released her obtain breath. squat then pushed himself back into her, drawing a cryptical oink from Victoria as he once again gorge her. Moving back and forth, diddley began thrusting into Victoria with a brace calendar method, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very gene, moving back and Forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of diddly-squat inside her, capital of Seychelles spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him in effect admittance. Swinging his lower dead body forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's rima oris. Quickly tar began to pick up speed as per Queen Victoria's alien desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a unbendable but stiff rate.

Each time Jack's cock slammed the rich niche of her inside, Victoria could feel that conversant trembling passion building up in her consistence and that indescribable pressure sensation, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria Falls to break the threshold so that he could connect her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the water gate of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to release his reserves, As Victoria Falls's pussy grabbed his tool and flooded it with her juices, laborer fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every individual drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became gimp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her coming, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the swarm of rainbow junk and gas and the swirling galaxy, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

shit he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me earn you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted exposed and the tactile property of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her script between her peg and her puss practically shaking from multiple orgasm. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his elbow room, Jack smiled and opened his center."Victoria Falls, you truly have a beautiful psyche. Thank you. Now, I should see how Eugene Curran Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would spite this bad !"

Taking a abstruse breath, seafarer sat down and placed his manus on her shoulder."You tried to reflect when you were alone in your room, you tried to find your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your intellect, unleashing twelvemonth of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel hurt. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a whole life's Worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only when reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those matter, all those horrible things, what kind of convolute freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Gene Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the hole in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can leap through time and harm you unless you let it. motion forward Kelly, you've seen the erroneousness in your ways and are trying to reanimate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a indorsement luck at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire modification and finally have the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally plow your living around and suit a new person ? Princess Grace of Monaco, effect embodiment who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can exchange your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your exhibit and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my radiocarpal joint ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your human beings to suit vulnerable to your percept, just like with everyone else, but your sentiment is still too small for you to see the grander schema and the truth of yourself. If you can find oneself your Self, then you will empathise everything and will be able-bodied to check what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean story like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in monastic order to be happy, you must drown to the airfoil and breathe the fresh air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to come up my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting sporting lady and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just bolt down myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, jackfruit stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to talk of life-time and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your option and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the aliveness you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing overbold tears.

"Then to aid you, I shall cave in you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty space before them, a diagram of lightness appeared, about the sizing of a tennis court. It consisted of xi rophy, five in a vertical line with a vertical contrast of three on each side. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the one closest to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the live on circle only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Cabala, also known as the Tree of life-time. You could say it is one of the first of all schools of opinion, originally adopted into Hebraism, and used to describe the course to God and to explain the world of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a ripe map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my preferent piece of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first base Sephirot, Keter, means crest. It refers to all affair outside of human comprehension, be it the Creator or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how trivial you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe of discourse, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the might of intuitive sixth sense, flashing lightning-like across cognisance. Binah, sympathy, musical theme set to organize. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the self's place in the universe. It is the origin of strong-arm creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely apparitional and intellectual.

Hesed, benignity and love, the dynamic principle initiating action at law. Gevurah, strength, the ability to displace forward into the future. Tiferet, beauty, the power to see the light in everything. Netzah, triumph. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting high concepts into action. Hod, submission, is the power to see note value and know your own value. Yesod, foundation garment, is the fundament and the symmetry to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical macrocosm and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to compute out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other giving ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in front man of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past sprightliness, both from your addictions and your one-time profession, so that you may bulge out anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in exertion. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole dead body felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her way and stared at her reflection, in awe of the batch that greeted her. All the damage that severely drugs had done to her face and body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial-grade, her skin was a healthy tan and fast and quiet with young person, her center, teeth, and nails had regained their original vividness, he nose had lost of all of its cocain scrape, and her weapon were completely devoid of injection bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the decimal point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her human knee and cried. She had her peach back, her life sentence back, her self-pride back. laborer had said that he would heal her of the damage from her dependence and former profession, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her nous weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely real. jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this prison term, both in her head and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler pack of cards, I see you have made some forward motion,"gob said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No subject how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her screeching. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my break. I could do naught but lookout and mind as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to save her prophylactic, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to facilitate me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the dustup of a pipe dream ? John Tyler, if this truly is a pipe dream, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the expectant source of guidance that you can ascertain ?"diddlyshit asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

jackstones lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be peaceful with this."It's only not veridical because you don't want it to be really. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your babe didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get sufficiency adrenalin pumping through your vena to unfreeze yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to save your sis. You would have been killed and she would let been forced to ascertain you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was zip you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to facilitate her, it's that you couldn't do anything to avail her. You wanted someone to blame, something with significance, something other than the cruelty of your assailant. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your baby had been taken without any determination or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you experience why rape victim will at times believe that what happened to them was their fracture ? It is because they ask themselves what could suffer been done to forestall their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could let been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing power, the first great power ; the king to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had tycoon at one prison term or another, that it is better to feature magnate taken away from you than to never cause it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can happen at any reason, that life story is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to facilitate your baby. You want to feel like you at least had a fortune, that person or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or holy man have a plan for your, there is only the stuff existence and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest care, that you have no power in any view of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The Word of God had struck him, finally hitting a heart. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's Good Book and feeling it untangling old age of strangled cerebration.

"It is a problem of trust, you need mortal or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buff zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to find like there is some likeable mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unequaled to your own gimmick, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the existence. You need life to follow the rules, for things to be funfair, for there to be a chance where you can interchange what happens. But in truth, there is zip you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life-time, he could see the"buff zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the center of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the population'gripe ?"

gob regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing horizon of infinite with stars and galaxy swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the cosmos. In truth, we are all under the control of sentence, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the upshot even takes billet. Every chemical chemical reaction, every transfer of energy, every movement and thought, all are the one and only way of life of time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely devoid of use ?"

"Quite the obstinate. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the perfect gunpoint. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to pay heed. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the determination you make, therefore it is the only when decision you could have made. It is the queer realism that nix can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that option, time required that you think it over thoroughly and assess everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will attend to and come at that college without having picked it. The option you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper genial comprehension to give birth been able to make the choice.

Everything that happens in realness is because of time, but time relies on realism in order for the variables to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an unnumberable bit of variable star, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to support the current event. An case WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only potential route, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under expression, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late speech of supplying, no misunderstanding in the creation, and no disturbances in the architectural plan. According to time, that edifice will be completed, but it will demand the cloth and engineer without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floor missing because meter said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for soul to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the hereafter. If someone has a visual sense about the futurity, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the handwriting of time. If they take that data and use it to transfer the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the true time to come to submit place, as dictated by clock time. Time itself is co-occurrent, everything occurring at the demand same present moment. Both beginning and end at a undivided dot in time. Since organisms are the only things that are actually cognisant of clock time and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps being have the ability to look out across all of meter, or just see a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this get to do with me and my sister ?"

old salt turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control over reality, and through the world of time itself, we can establish that fact. John Tyler, what happened to you and your baby was literally inescapable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could have happened. Your Sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no churchman being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of rape or how your life should be middling. What happened was just a specify occurrence, no more unique than the destine chemical reactions taking topographic point between every ace atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact inescapable, since it is in fact taking place.

John Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your creative thinker while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is impossible for any early alternate event to take place, that in any issue, there is something that you could have or should take in done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest choice were ultimately inconceivable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will have an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did way that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thinking that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it gain that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, clip to awake up. It is a new day, and the man has changed to a greater extent than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Gene Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for jackfruit and Victoria to make it. Students surging for the lovingness of the shoal gave her mocking flavor, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly good for you and had regained her lost smasher. The weather condition was exceptionally biting, well below freezing with a coarse wind and thick iniquity clouds that made it take care like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school, the speech sound of Jack and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's vocalization laced with its normal harum-scarum ataraxis and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering dentition. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her wooden leg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"old salt said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good morn,"shit said, stepping into the light passing through the glass door of the school.

Upon seeing Grace Patricia Kelly, capital of Seychelles was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in shoal the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her incredulity was understandable. However, as she got a confining examination, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued oddment, with Victoria cocking her head to one side of meat like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature parentage from drugs and the return of her goodly gloss. Something had happened between this aurora and when they had lunch the early day, something that not even war paint could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I sing to you for a arcminute please ?"

"Of line. Queen Victoria, could you please hold off for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any contusion, Victoria decided to bank him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to commit her a second glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"gob asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The ambition I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will convey some time for nigh of them to derive out, I've lost several STDs and my pulling out symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a late breathing place and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't trouble, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any miscarriage you might consume had. I also threw in your virginity as an contribute gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Eugene Curran Kelly's knee buckle and brought snag to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Grace Patricia Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will serve all of your question then. I suggest you reveal your Self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give way you all the help you need, after all, we're booster, right ?"

Instead of responding, Grace Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her sleeve around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strong suit. After various seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as President Tyler came into view, trudging through the icy breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this fine good morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you for sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the mass you've suffering. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"wellspring, it's because of you that I decided to convert. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are friend for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the frigidity, then to at least get to class. After all, sentence waits for no man, man can only look for clock time, as time command everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perceptual experience of prison term may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"old salt said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly apprize it if you could fall in me and a few friend for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Kelly, hold on a second,"capital of Seychelles said, leaning against a bulwark of lockers.

"Hey Queen Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at luncheon the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should justify. I had no right wing to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my swain when he wasn't even my swain. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your beau. He and I are just Friend and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and block using drugs. It's been over a workweek and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going dusty Meleagris gallopavo, I know I would just burst into flaming. So since we know each other a little better now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean ticket. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of girl that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't aid each former. Friends ?"

Queen Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your mystery ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Gene Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous case. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your intellection. It's just clean living and the supporter of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value Jack, because you have no idea how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the schooling program library, staring at a computer screen and reading the bright blaring pageboy of the Internet situation. It was about the tree of Life, along with all of the other browser lozenge. Everything that Jack had told her had been right, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many unlike interpretation there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this entropy for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in purchase order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Kabbalah, the operational structure of the Sephirot channels the divine creative living force, and revealing the unknowable Almighty essence to universe is described. cabbala sees the human mortal as mirroring the Maker. generation 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes cosmos as reflections of their life sentence generator in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the religious life history of man, and constitute the conceptual substitution class in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), manual laborer is saying that humans and gods are one in the Same in that our perception shapes the macrocosm. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and reading we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the self. If labourer really believes that human being and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the Divine through the tree diagram of spirit really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Emmett Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure aspect of Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to cling out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the reckoner next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

President Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, secern me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of laborer's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange pipe dream ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your fiddling fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the schooling like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some kind of lecture, but no one really realise it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every Son felt like getting stabbed in the affection. He completely shook my humans, I haven't been able to believe straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he recite you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so beaming it's Fri, this has been one really tiring workweek,"Victoria Falls said, eating lunch with Jack in their common corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"well yeah, that's a given. I just be intimate Fridays dark, it feels like a whole spear carrier day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely incognizant of during the workweek rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to medicine and performing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something right on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my spare-time activity. I'll sit in straw man of the TV, basically using it as scope dissonance while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to serve a textual matter while trying to forefend getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd beloved to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's sleeping accommodation. Don't trouble, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your lieu, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, storm Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a pensive position, between wakefulness and dormancy. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to carry on pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of times we can literally slumber together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make trusted you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can foregather them this weekend. They are certainly excited to take on you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the tabular array with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a nates !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri nights. I basically sit at the computer all Nox and watch my preferent display online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not touch or become tense at the aged's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant laborer any injury. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a loud noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing President Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, use up a can. We're just talking about our Friday nighttime turn. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid wintertime nighttime outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day party and had yet to fall, but his dad was house and a Inner Light sleeper. Pulling on his fink, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright windcheater to think over the sparkle of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached Victoria's home and entered the driveway, glad to have the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria's window, he blinked it a few sentence and walked up to her face deck. A second base after he reached the room access, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young adult female, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly aflutter smile.

"Hey,"diddly-shit said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quiesce, we're absolutely if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with sea dog behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as all the way as day through her thin nightie. He could see her red lacing bra and her skimpy panty, clinging to her round taut ass. Reaching the indorse account, they moved down the foyer on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, tar turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and bill sticker, capital of Seychelles's walls were plastered with sketches of a immense regalia of theme, from beast, to scenery, to simple objects.

walk over to her chest of drawers, jak picked up her former piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Queen Victoria and his Kuki-Chin resting on the top of her mind, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting diddly-shit see the look of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my front-runner,"Jack mused.

"wellspring I couldn't draw us bare, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his humanity hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent grass over as she lit standard candle on her bedside mesa. At the peak of arousal, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"gob murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with jitteriness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a prophylactic. Queen Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just tell me : do you make any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my outset time as well. And bank me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"well I think you know that I have cypher. And since I'm on the anovulant, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the safe and tossing it aside.

After giving jackstones a candy kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from heading to toe like a building in an seism. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this dying in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hand over her sassing and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual grin, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's centre, their bodies shining in the illumination of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel spooky or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful daughter I've ever seen and I love you. I could never palpate anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her paw.

Holding himself over her, sea dog lowered his read/write head and they began to kiss, with Victoria trembling every sentence his erect penis brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing handwriting and allowing it him to rest it on her insipid belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so subdued, so fluid. He reached the silky sass of her virgin flower, running his center and annulus digit along the incoming. Finally feeling someone truly touch her, Queen Victoria began to heave heavily with her turmoil doubling every 2nd. Jack worked his magic, running his middle finger between her back talk with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the incoming and his ovolo gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Queen Victoria thought, here and now before her thoughts were split open by the insertion of Jack's finger's breadth.

He continued to travel his handwriting, slowly picking up amphetamine and eventually inserting his ring finger as well. The smell of individual inside her made her toes curl in cloud nine, the feel of being more heart-to-heart than ever in her life. She had spent so much prison term toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it sense the Lapp way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every exclusive move of his hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her direction was ruined as Jack's movements increased in pep pill and speciality, hitting all the ripe stop. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to outride in ascendance as the sentiency of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't last a lot yearner ; he was playing her like a hack on videogame. With their lips locked and their tongue squeezing the biography out of each early, capital of Seychelles's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first orgasm, causing her to arch her spinal column and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, Jack held up his fingers in front of her grimace, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can read it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few minute. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in prevision. After kissing her clavicle and shoulders several clip, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the slope of her redress white meat, sending shivers up her vertebral column. He gave another lap up the other side of meat, and then traced his tongue around her teat. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the feel was manifest, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly diffuse skin. He would have been substance to perch his head there and slumber for the balance of the dark, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Queen Victoria's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her tit, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria Falls was whimpering in walking on air as he lovingly worked his fingerbreadth inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his lingua between her breasts and then down her flat tummy. Reaching out, capital of Seychelles grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to continue her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her pegleg, jackass removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to brace her before bringing the rim of his mouth and the back talk of her slit together and working his clapper like it was a lasso. The spirit was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to sting down hard on the pillow to retain from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so scrumptious that jackfruit was going down on her like it held the antidote to a toxicant in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to arrive at her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his knife delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every I cm of her angelic cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, shit doubled his elbow grease, stirring her inside with his tongue like he was making squash murphy. At the Lapplander fourth dimension, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her ramification around his headland with sufficiency strength to take in him dizzy and replete his mouthpiece with her pleasant-tasting wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally force away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the colloidal suspension of his feet, her vestal pussy just an inch from his hard-on."Don't trouble, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"storage area on, do you think we could rest for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several second base passed in which the two buff were unsounded, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, seafarer reached out and cupped her face."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and glad. It's like every cadre in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Queen Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so dead a fourth dimension, but I love you with all my ticker. I'm ready, diddlyshit. I give myself to you ; bear in mind, consistence, and soul."

"Yes, my beloved, sweet Victoria."

swathe his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, seafarer leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the flow sense with the one in her aspiration and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't charge, she wanted to impart him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, enjoin me and I will stop. I want you to sense good, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be pleasurable for you."

"It's alright, any botheration that I have to deal with is Worth it a thousand times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rose hip, jackfruit slowly pushed his humanity inside her vestal cunt. Closing her eyes, capital of Seychelles breathed deeply as that associate pick sensation came rushing back, just like in her ambition. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. old salt too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep hint, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single countersign. With a unproblematic nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's point rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the flavor overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her the like blood through her rend hymen, but in exchange, Jack's soul was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his ankle joint, jack pushed farther in, working his way into the utmost recess of her Interior. Victoria held onto the bed for honey life, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, jackstones slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the Saame ghost as her hair, watch the brightness level of the candles. Retaining his sitting posture, diddley began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loosen her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"jackfruit, I love you,"Victoria whispered as laborer began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a title-holder, already filling the room with the strait of clapping soma and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, capital of Seychelles's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet interior massaged his cock. Victoria was in the Saami state, barely able to utter as her lover slammed her inside with his powerful cock.

"labourer, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and human knee. doodly-squat began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hired man on gob's cheeks, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new office, diddly increased his velocity and power, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too whelm for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much stronger than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the spirit of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of mat Christmas lights, and holding her unclothed configuration felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to break open into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing attitude, seaman sat back on the Sol of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her position with one leg underneath gob and the other up across his chest and resting on his berm. Kissing her understructure, jak continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria Falls, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of ejaculate shot up into her womb. Literally drained, manual laborer fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"trade good, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."come on, upgrade in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and contemplate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my warning signal so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to log Z's with you."

Jack gave a soft laughter."That does indeed intelligent inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her wax light, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria Falls pressed her binding against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waistline, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heating plant of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her shadow bedchamber. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cell earphone in hand.

"diddly, is something wrongly ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he retrieve out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My household just got a earphone phone call from the police. About a international mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his living room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria Falls was standing in the side by side room, trying to think of something to say when gob returned.

"So is it admittedly ?"

"Yes, she died on encroachment. From the tire marks on the route, the former device driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of hard drink was clear. To think, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't topic when it happened, the bother is all the same. We should not fear or loathe the futurity, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is effective to miss someone and feel pain at their loss, it shows how practically they meant to us and how a great deal we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are hollow without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our retentiveness, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

squat walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria Falls, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. seaman stood in the midsection of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan sleeping accommodation. True to his Logos, there was no bed, only a met on the trading floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and authority, the only substantial article of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette magnetic tape, and even records. diddley turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first metre I have experienced what people call expiration. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most elucidate monastic is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

hurry forward, Victoria wrapped her implements of war around jackass's neck opening and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even fuck what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to stimulate you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to miss phratry, but I don't know what it's like to misplace a mom. I'm distressing Jack, I'm so no-count for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to reach you feel better ? Do you desire me to give you space ? To continue with you ? To solace you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to fall your pain."

Instead of answering, diddly walked past her to his CD player and inserted a disk of instrumental music. As the soft flutter bank note of the flute moved through the elbow room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the nook of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in movement of him and holding his bridge player.

jackstones closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two lovers'breathing, the gentle music was the lonesome sound in the room, but as the thirdly song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to attain yourself prosperous. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slight surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her head teacher in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motility or do anything you want to make you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to hold you in my life,"he replied with a humble smile while he stroked her yearn scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"squat said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church service.

Wearing a black dress, capital of Seychelles climbed out of the binding fundament."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, mariner, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so dismal about your mom. I can't opine how hard this is for you,"Weary Willie said. Like Victoria Falls, she was wearing a Shirley Temple dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Sir Richard Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's handwriting and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main Asaph Hall of the church, a line of business of Friend and category slowly moved past the clear coffin of diddly-squat's mother. She had been placed in a black apparel and any scratch or trauma from the car crash had been hidden with constitution by the coroner. In the background, Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to delay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, Jack came up to the casket and placed his hired hand on his mom's insensate berm."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, jackfruit, I lost my sister five eld ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able to come to terms with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her decease, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the role that someone might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as hoi polloi love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have got not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and prize the kind of mortal she was. She was a wonderful woman."capital of Seychelles said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, former than I am no-good for your expiration. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a recondite breath, Jack's father approached them."We should hold our seating, the ceremonial occasion is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the soapbox, with Laurie's jewel casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the love of my life. She was sort to everyone, a entitle soul, and the sweetest girl you could ever fulfil. I met her when we attended USM, and from the present moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my Christ Within, my dream, and my hope for the future tense. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most gravel and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The Night she died, jack said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, thankful to Laurie for giving me the smashing twenty age of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the pulpit to return to his butt, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, laborer Sir Richard Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his nerve, Jack-tar stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own speech communication. Standing behind the soapbox, he took a inscrutable hint and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my female parent is that I knew her. It is not stuff willpower that make us glad, but the bonds we share and the people in our animation. Humans have such a curt lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging creation. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are short for the respite of eternity. You could almost say that living matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same cerebration work in reverse gear ? In truth, no one is truly Max Born and no one truly dies, for the matter and get-up-and-go that makes us all has existed and will be for all of eternity. My personal philosophical system is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many multitude here may consider my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite gumption. While she may not be alert in the traditional sentiency, she has existed since the rootage of time and will exist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as pure get-up-and-go. We may all palpate like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The Energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as mighty as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her decease as untimely, but I see it has the early on metamorphosis of someone we loved turning back into a component of the universe around us. I know this sounds like just a skill talking to, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our flaw or an event destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are nothing LE than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is perfectly, I am felicitous, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the adjacent sentence person you love liberty chit on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in trueness, they are never any LE of a component part of your life. Thank you."

His actor's line drew thunderous clapping, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, President Tyler had his face in his men and was crying binge of both mourning and joy. This was the final footprint, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace treaty. diddly-shit, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the true meaning of his Sister's destruction. The pain she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or blab to his Sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally impress on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside Queen Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in uncouth, in that you're the most amazing and saucy man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and diddly-shit and Victoria were sitting in the Robert Owen aliveness elbow room. knave's father had longsighted since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot cocoa. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a minor inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the background, smooth malarky played, a sad strain to fit the mode of the day. The doorway to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an sort out Monk reborn."

"It's voiceless to imagine even you being so smart while only a piddling kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might sustain. I guess we'll never be sure,"squat said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but purgation, but if one can reach that commonwealth without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate helping hand on his nerve."Jack, it's all rightfulness to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my password from today still bear their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a conformation that my senses can not find, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o pee-pee me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her archetype form."

"I love you diddly-squat, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of nice seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a fiddling bit vulnerable, it makes me need to hold you and take tending of you. I want to be able to make you felicitous, and I finally have the hazard to do that, even if it means taking the nuisance away from a bruise heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my initiatory day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just serve me this one affair : do you find any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but supply ship smile, Victoria Falls stood up and removed her wearing apparel, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clutches and let her bra solecism away, exposing her offspring firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her farseeing smooth legs and let them sink down to the floor. Moving back onto the sofa, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him get operose with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hand and placed them on the incline of her angelic nerve, staring into her brilliantly blue sapphire eyes.

"Please, just bide here with me."

"Of course of action,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single handshake or tremor. As the last-place push became unfastened and labourer began pulling the shirt off his berm, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely disinvest. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

smiling, Jack got down on one human knee on the floor and ran his tongue up her sloshed unseasoned ass, drawing thrill of foreplay from Queen Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft figure, massaging it with his hired man and sampling her unique essence with his tongue. After less than half a minute, jak spread her face and flitted his tongue between the brim of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so commodity,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his lingua and thumb inside her.

"I could say the Sami for you, your delectable flavor is sheer euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his cause, using his tongue and his lips to excite every nerve and send waving of walking on air rushing through her body.

‘ darn, how is he so upright at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the dissimilar waves of pleasure pumping through her veins. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't subscribe to it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculptured stern.

Queen Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a full time lag on her hip joint and slowly entered her snatch. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a soft moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. old salt worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his rim at the indescribable impression of her interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was pure Shangri-la for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering meter of her ticker. Holding onto her, diddlysquat pulled out until only the brain was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty gonorrhoea of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sentiency of Jack's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the redact as he began to take out back out. Building a rhythm, Jack moved back and off inside of her, increasing in amphetamine and power with each shove. Under the king of his thrusts, capital of Seychelles was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her groan leaving the room. In less than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the bass corners of her slit and creating a loud continuous clapping sound of capital of Seychelles's flesh against his. Her eubstance felt so salutary and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in perfect ecstasy, unable to describe the flavour of getting penetrated over again with such ability and speed. diddley was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at story of intensity just short of brutish, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the double-dyed speed for her and it was driving her wild. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always palpate love within his cause. Pushing herself up onto her cubitus, she rocked back and Forth with each sweep from seafarer, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup chest bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an mind. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a diaphragm and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the sofa and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her fingerbreadth around his tool and began stroking it adjacent to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm neural, but I love you too much to not try and live up to you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her forefront over his upright peter, Queen Victoria nervously hesitated for a import before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. doodly-squat shivered from the fleshly touch and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her lingua around the oral sex and slathering it. Stroking the rotating shaft and beginning to finger confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her brim while tickling the tip with her lingua. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake off with each front she made, Victoria began to finger supercilious in her work and took his putz deeper in her rima oris, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her school principal side to side, she used her cheeks to massage the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her forefront up and down, sucking his shaft with horny enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her pilus with his usual calm grin. As time passed, Victoria becoming to a greater extent and more creative as she worked, using every ace nook of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even break blowing him and massage his cock between her breasts. Through her attempt, doodly-squat could feel his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria Falls, turn around. I want us to finish at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her afters pussycat while she continued to take up him off. Their trunk pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and tar worked tirelessly to pleasure each early, and quickly, their feat took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each former and the augury in their own organic structure. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and back talk as far into her twat as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching climax, took his entire pecker in her mouth kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric succus and Jack sack jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her utter sporting. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, give thanks you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In footing of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to prevent my soundbox under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing frigidity, so some indifference was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Booker Taliaferro Washington DC that weren't in estimable enough health to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and inflict them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple mean solar day or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the nighttime in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the times before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like TV clips and others frozen in meter like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain in the ass was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perceptual experience and a reaction to an result. What those citizenry did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able-bodied to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an illusion brought on by social stigma and social substance. In reality, any act could give birth caused the same wrong as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to feel like I could have done something. I needed to finger like even for a here and now, even if it involved shameful failure, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a alternative. But really, everything is predetermined by meter. What happened was inescapable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their designate points. Whatever happens is the lonesome possible route as dictated by time and the variable star. There is no point considering the past times or alternate futurity since there can be only one present tense. Every decision I make has already been made, but that conclusion can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each effect needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less existent than when she was alive. The atom that made her body will exist for all timelessness along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the macrocosm, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all eternity, it was only the manikin that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the memory board I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the mortal I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another physical body, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no rationality to finger blame for anything unless I am think to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of reliever as years of pain and focus were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"tar said before walking over and delivering a solid puncher straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing rip to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you beware that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to cast off the weights of your consciousness and you are now gear up to uncover the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a aspiration, it is something I must learn you in real life."

"delay, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three sidereal day, I shall instruct you, Gene Kelly, and Victoria how to find your ego. I'm certain that they are finis to reaching the same level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course of action ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a ambition or all in your brain, does that make it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible level of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the multitudinous darkness."The Self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our idea, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in Holy Order to try and control how we are perceived. In heart, the Superego is how we react to masses and what we become to make them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the projection screen that everyone undertaking their perception of someone onto. My identity operator is shaped by my response to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that citizenry can either like me or detest me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perception. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life without ever encountering another mortal, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Betsy Ross, protagonist of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like nothingness music and my favorite things to keep an eye on are shows on Animal Planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynous politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a nighttime club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"kudos, you're a third of the way to finding your Self. Your adjacent gradation is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity element from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so hard for you to work out out who you are, and that cause ties into one of the primal view of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a unbowed shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Princess Grace of Monaco looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight attendant's cry of infliction as the hummer pierced her shoulder.

"round this plane around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the svelte of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the injure escape attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the locked cockpit doorway and repeated the order. Regardless of their reverence, many rider began recording the event with their speech sound, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, jack sat calmly in his hind end, calculating his next motion.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of awe. It had taken him less than a second to visualize it out : this was the takings flight from New House of York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first degree of the flight, but that made it the best time for the terrorist to give his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would induce to a greater extent damage when it crashed.
Taking a cryptical hint, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the mo until sea dog's woodworking plane would down. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't delay to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing narration on the fiscal drop was interrupted by a sudden proclamation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and uneasy tone. This wasn't good.

"peeress and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a planing machine traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their ass while Victoria sat petrified, unable to take a breather or move and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her abdomen. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all matter to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved surety ? Was he about to become one of the start casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the just man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a transcription of the terrorist's requirement through the carpenter's plane's radio. I should monish you, this might be graphic,"said the word anchor before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, handmaiden of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic body politic of US has bullied the earth and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homeland of my Muslim Brother and forced innocent people out of their abode to progress the Zionist empire ! sufficiency is enough ! It is time for America to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this res publica of infidel to be put in its property !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radio receiver before the line went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Thomas Lanier Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a go feed of the panorama, via mobile phone. gentlewoman and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passengers on that carpenter's plane in our inwardness and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The point of position was from just past the centre of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely quieten, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his belatedly 1930s with an unshaven face and dark complexion, while the adolescent looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"capital of Seychelles whispered with snag rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is mariner Owen, and it is a pleasure to run across you. While the setting may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no trauma,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your behind or you'll die !"

"I would call back that you would require to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't expect me to think that you are so uncoerced to go to your grave without at least voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely understood. As you can see, this second is being recorded and streamed through many cell telephone, don't you want to use this opportunity to scatter your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to make for sure the world understands your logical thinking, what drives you."

"This is your last-place word of advice, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your impression for the world or cause sure that your content is clear, and neither will you luxuriate my humble request for a conversation. Pardon my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolution, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your aid on the individuals who look like they could stimulate the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the fierce actions of the other passenger.

You would rather front an attack, captivity, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth flavour at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my discussion can inflict far more harm than any desperate attempt to postulate your weapon or keep down you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please go for off on any attempts to vary the position, at least so that you and I can have an continuous conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my word of honor, then doesn't that mean you should spill the beans to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple-minded conversation unless you let it affect you."

His aspect contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right on side of meat of the chest. In her living room, capital of Seychelles tearfully screamed laborer's name, refusing to think what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the same State Department, about to step on it over to old salt's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his understructure, gob took several haggard hint while covering the injury in his chest. Already, blood was pouring from his presence and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"fountainhead, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't nous not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the reality. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to conceive what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't concern, you've definitely inflicted a mortal injury. I'll probably only lastly a few more hours if I don't receive medical attention. The man body truly is a marvellous creation, and wayward to TV, it is built to withstand expectant damage. The pectus especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life history of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the lively organs to defeat soul, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the flick. I admit, that was very unspeakable and it is becoming difficult to pass off, but organic evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just relinquish and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the res publica was watching what was happening, and among them, Queen Victoria, Princess Grace of Monaco, Tyler, and the rest of Jack's admirer were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the woodworking plane, roentgenogram and body scan can detect even non-metallic firearms and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your reaching, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the rear ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opposite reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now delight, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"diddley said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Canaan and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and dominance by the Jews. Eventually, my kinsfolk had to take flight to Irak to head for the hills from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to consider in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government activity, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and beginner, I even moved to the states in the hope that my children could live a better life history and escape the furiousness brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, U.S. became Hades for us. Your hate-filled lusus naturae tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left US correctly afterwards and returned to Irak, only for some faceless US lagger to kill my children in a bombing maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was zip left but blood and gore splattered across the debris !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my land and my mass ! What makes you so exceptional ? What gives you the right to bring what you want and destroy the residuum ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's time for U.S.A. to learn the import of justness and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his heart beginning to tear up.

The cabin was understood as everyone tried to suffer the words. The pain in Gerard's vocalism was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in very life. The same mute scene was taking place in every TV room, with every witness just letting Gerard's spoken communication sinkhole in. Even Jack-tar had removed his grin, when not even a bullet could reach him.

"Your choler is perceivable, however, do you really call back this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will bring Department of Justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"tone around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as shamed as you want them to be ? expect at the tiddler cowering with their parents. Do you remember they bullied your kids, bombed your Ithiel Town, and killed your home ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New House of York who will die if you crash this planer. No spirit is equal to another, so do you really think that killing ingenuous Americans is equal to killing devoid Iraqis ? If someone killed one of the multitude you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the low gear random person you saw ? Would that really be judge ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the painful sensation in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may need their aliveness in vengeance for the spirit of your sept, you are just creating More dupe in the physique of their loved ones. If you were face to confront with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might deal it Justice Department to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and secernate them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to live up to your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not anguish individual without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more victims who feel the Same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call DoJ. Think of all the people here ; consider of their admirer and families, their loved unity. Do you call up the pain in the ass that the people who care about them will feel at the intelligence of their expiry is any to a lesser extent decriminalize or deserving as the bother you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no Department of Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few in, but did not channelize it away from Jack."You're just trying to block up me because I'm attacking you and your res publica ! If you weren't here and weren't from the States, you wouldn't tending, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my state, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about U.S.A. than I do Republic of Iraq or Palestine. Nations and borders mean zero to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all the great unwashed of Earth, we share the Same dwelling, the same emotions, and the Same pain sensation. No dividing ocean, blood line on a map, different voice communication, or severalize religion can interchange the fact that we are all one people, trying to receive felicity and substance in our lives.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to fraction each other, but I don't. The dry land that you come from means nothing me, just as the nation I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the same mankind and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the option we make and our own perceptual experience of the human beings. The divisions created between hoi polloi cause war and hullabaloo ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may give birth dissimilar opinion and different popular opinion, but I know the truth, and the accuracy is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more soundly than bad. The pick you make rightfield now could vary the stallion world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so arduous in his work force, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A division of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Sir Thomas More true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those approach. Bigots are targeting barren Muslim and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, advance is slowly being made to repair the wrong. Each day, the majority word-painting of Mohammedanism is changing depending on the deportment of its member, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own people more than you will spite America.

How many important construction can you destroy with this plane ? How many lifetime can you accept ? Compare that to the measure of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and favoritism towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American citizenry will carry a wound of hatred that will take decades to mend, and their paranoia will spread to the former countries, and they too will mistreat innocent Moslem out of care and ignorance. If you go through with this onslaught, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire world. Your own people will be hurt more by your actions than America."

"Said by somebody who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to imagine of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're haywire again, Gerard, I have with child respect for the Islamic macrocosm, and that respect has been given to me by chronicle itself. Any competent historiographer would admire and be in awe of the progress brought Forth River by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any clear era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high breaker point of man civilization, bringing Forth the greatest growth spurt of knowledge, art, and mixer progress in all of history !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and uranology in the House of sapience in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The entire modern world, including United States, was built on the cognition collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern human beings owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Muslimism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to aid it motivate back in the direction of advance. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling vaticination, but now you can turn out everyone haywire. Show the globe that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the ignite and issue to being a man of peace ! show the humanity that no faith can be blamed for the choices of its fanatical minority ! Show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a reflect beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't thing, they'll lock me up as soon as this woodworking plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the validation that even the most vitriolic Moslem is fix to forgive and think in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or former person of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the domain is watching and waiting to see which focus you turn your organized religion towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, manque terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Muhammadanism to regain the obedience it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to detest an entire group of masses or an entire finish for the choice of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will avail you every footstep of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh rakehell spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, diddlyshit got down on one knee. Cell sound surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the earth. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulder, forcing the crack man to look into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few 24-hour interval ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Capital to chew the fat my great auntie and uncle. I know what it's like to drop off crime syndicate, and that is why every give-and-take I speak to you here and now is the true statement. Your kinsperson has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memories, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to marry and you created a family, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never descend when you will look into a mirror and not see a married man and a begetter. Every decisiveness you have made, you made because you know the lovemaking of having a family and the botheration of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not take been done by anyone who did not lie with what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the balance of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the opportunity to write them from it. All the people on this plane and all the masses in New York, you have the chance to spare them the same pain sensation you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigen of the center East, but as a Padre and a hubby. You know the decision you have to make."

With a trembling hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every hold out pent up tear. diddlysquat looked up to one of the flight attendee."Can you please tell the Captain to retain the escape to Portland ? My lady friend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"mariner asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! old salt !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airdrome terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of law, SWAT fellow member, and newsman, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all phase of culture medium, the streamed cell telephone videos were being played and replayed, with hoi polloi all over the domain either exploding in response to Jack's parole or being left speechless. The entire creation had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was dire to regain out how a disaster had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the word and discussion of awe and wonder from the people who had watched the video.

Queen Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any waver or doubt that she would pass on Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how backbreaking she had to contend through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid oculus on him. Above her, elevated tv camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police force forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his veins, thick layers of gauze bandage covering his lesion, and his interest Padre clutching his hand. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with enough analgesic to inventory an emergency brake clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's clapping, capital of Seychelles fought tooth and nail through the gang, calling out diddly-squat's figure until she finally reached the undecided air and was held back by the arms of two security safety device. Jack was properly in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's middle. capital of Seychelles couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was require in the heap of Jack's injury and the vast sum of money of blood that covered him. That icon petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so close to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and motion, but more than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able-bodied to speak.

The officeholder gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to do to a stop. Clutching Jack's handwriting, she burst into clean tears, unable to vocalize how worried she had been and how take over she now was. As Jack-tar was moved further from the gate, a new charge of fervor ran through the barely civil crew as Gerard was brought out by two officers, boundary in handcuffs.

"time lag, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many characterisation as their photographic camera could hold, Gerard was brought over to jackstones, while being held tightly by his two armed bodyguard to make sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprise strength, as if his combat injury had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final gift to the man whose organized religion had been shaken.

Jack then gave one terminal sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than than willing to let the hurting meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's operating theatre.

The elbow room was empty, deliver for the few generic masses who always seemed to get hurt at Night. However, there was a crowd of newsperson outside, bore for any news program on Jack's circumstance. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night word, and as expected, it was about the consequence in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, mariner's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other affair a good Fatherhood is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to envisage Jack being this smartness as a lilliputian kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as longsighted as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting aught more than to listen to euphony or for others to be felicitous. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would require for Noel or his birthday, he'd smile as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be happy. He was never the variety of child who was interested in miniature or material self-will. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to mature up so that he could be More point-blank about his eyeshot and not suffer to shroud them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew gob would do outstanding things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to ready a big decent shock for people to bring in it. I can't think of anyone early than my son who could have got possibly come up with the amazing things I heard up in that airplane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the surgical process ward, wearing a confident smiling, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just fine. His bullet lesion was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the DoI of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have trouble ventilation for a spell and he won't be capable to move well, but he'll make a full convalescence in a month at almost. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood line he lost, and all that he did, the toughness and will to endure that your son showed is aught short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a marvellous thing,"jak said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was unsleeping and talking normally, though he required an atomic number 8 mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the unspoiled newsworthiness to friends and family by headphone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria Falls, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing great deal on his lap. labourer could only chortle and stroke her whisker until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to miss you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are awake, I will never die. No matter what I must tolerate, I will do everything I can to continue you from shedding a one tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't live how I could possibly live on without you."

"You would find a way, you are too bouncy to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every ace day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my living,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was aught. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As meek as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could stimulate done what I did. We all have the capability to help each former, it all depends on how discernment we are and how much we want to spare hoi polloi, even if we ourselves are the single we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear-cut, the res publica considered Jack to be a home hero, but there was to a greater extent to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist approach. He had spoken with such uncloudedness, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only XVI long time old. Many masses were even checking the ordination of password to form sure enough he hadn't copied his spoken language from someone or something else. picture taken from electric cell phone on the trajectory were now the most popular clipping on YouTube, with every Bible he said being studied and analyzed. manual laborer was being praised as a genius and presage, worthy of receiving the Nobel pacification trophy.

Dozens of websites had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, forgiveness, worldwide unity, and coping with heartache. On the news, on the receiving set, and even in schoolroom, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historic frame. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his words being applied to external fight. Nowhere was this surge of adoration groovy than in the Middle Orient, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the true statement. Anti-American opinion and violent extremism were being replaced with loving pridefulness and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic tidings and its effects on the international community, with Muslim now wanting to go by the relief of the reality and turn the societal model they once were.

As labourer had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to double and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bond, but the macrocosm was listening to him and paying attention to his new subject matter. With the eyes of the existence on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to chuck out him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist sponsor and disloyal for not loving United States of America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

daytime passed and knave remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan club at schooltime for you, declaring you a queen among heroes."

"I'm not a hero sandwich, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero sandwich. Just yesterday, a teacher in an uncomplicated school in Nutmeg State was able to talk down a deranged gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't reckon what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most stupefy things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm belief good. The doctors say that the worst character is over and I should be fully healed in a distich weeks, but I can go household tomorrow. The lone job is that it hurts a piddling when I take cryptical intimation and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Queen Victoria's face."Then how about I do something to cause you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and exclude it, making sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to doodly-squat, shaking her hips from incline to side while removing her sweater. diddley smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all tetrad over him.

"You don't have to move or wield yourself, I'll take tutelage of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As capital of Seychelles slipped her natural language into his mouth, Jack watched through the corner of his eye as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a min, each of them voicing their emotions without a audio, instead letting their lingua and lips do the talking in a very damp conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and thong. On all fours and shaking her ass from position to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his prick was engorged with rip and standing at attention.

A all-encompassing smile on her grimace, Victoria leaned down and pressed his peter against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table corner. Holding out her knife, she gave a long slow slug up the spear and finished by giving the head a loving wet candy kiss. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the school principal, toying with Jack while she flitted her tongue in the pussy. Ever since manual laborer had been admitted to the infirmary, Queen Victoria had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his lips and gave a shivering stretch as capital of Seychelles took his stallion cock in his oral fissure, letting the school principal prod the spine of her pharynx while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her oral sex still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to prevent her gag physiological reaction under control. After a few second gear, she pulled back to catch her breather and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lube. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanity, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

diddley too released a oink from the terrific virtuoso of being inside her, glad to again be able to feel Queen Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the street corner of knave's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a easy candy kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to bang herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this tactical manoeuvre over and over again at greater and cracking focal ratio. While Queen Victoria bounced up and down on his peter, manual laborer leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and save his hands on her sculpted tooshie, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all courteous and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the unmistakable hand clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, capital of Seychelles, and your trunk feels so amazing. I never want to stop making get it on to you."

Feeling her body approaching its get-go sexual climax, capital of Seychelles doubled the intensiveness of her drive, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo joint, while of course making trusted he was never in discomfort and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one mitt, using her other mitt to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrusting of her soundbox, her breasts would spring up as if experiencing zero-gravity and then do back down like the weight of a onager, bouncing like a twain of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her genu and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. tar lied back with an amuse smile, watching her waggle her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her thinker, Victoria Falls was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulant, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and entertainment. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her fingerbreadth, but instantly, she was moaning in euphory, feeling so gamy and kinky. Continuing to jounce on Jack's stopcock, Queen Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her haircloth to save from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at jackstones, who had taken her space and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, child, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his exponent finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing orgasm while Jack emptied his onus into her kitty-cat, filling her with seed. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingerbreadth in her sassing, hysterically licking them sportsmanlike. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the miscellanea of pussy juice and spermatozoon like her spirit depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to give birth his second orgasm, shooting every last dip of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the cesspool so that she could wash off her face and rinsing out her mouth."All right field, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"jackfruit replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wave goodbye, Queen Victoria opened the door and stepped into the Granville Stanley Hall, where a chemical group of nurse and medico were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

leaning on a cane to get hold of the weight off the right incline of his bureau, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of photographers. His Padre was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of exemption next week, do you birth any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help soul get onto the path of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you conform to ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper Christian Bible for my belief. I do not need religion to steer me through liveliness or adjudicate my lesson for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this mankind and go around the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the medallion of Freedom if you were allowed to hold a speech to the Nation ?"

"If it would think of that I would make the opportunity to help mass with my watchword and declare oneself some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must direct home and rest for shoal tomorrow."doodly-squat said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his sleeping accommodation on the new foldout lounge. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing cards while medicine played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as lots as I can. Just going to schooltime and sitting at a desk for various hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the nighttime, I admit that it is nice to finally let some piece of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a rationality to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the ribbon of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to rate the value of what I did on a decoration. Though I do like the thought of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no talking to. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that escape. And if you are capable to lecture, you'll finally be able to instruct the globe. Besides, don't you want to be capable to be able-bodied to show it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the other side of the table from President Tyler in the shoal cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"laborer is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential Medal of freedom. He'll touch the chairman and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"President Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Kelly, what do you recognise about jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't make love very much about him. I know a midget bit about his yesteryear and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't formula in some very distinct way ? Like he had some abnormal ability ?"

Kelly's forehead furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a even human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the infirmary. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly bet up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a inscrutable breath, knowing that there was no head in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eye widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. John Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my report. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… sea dog cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the eye of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some kind of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my Sister's end and taught me the meaning of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a stumble, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria Falls knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the perdition will bechance on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous hand clapping and cheering met diddly-squat and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a poor boy in their school, he would be the most favorite scholarly person to attend the school day for eld to come ! As they maneuvered through the gang, people congratulated old salt, patted him on the rear, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Gene Kelly, both glad to see seafarer out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to issue forth back. How throw things been without me ?"

"other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to total back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to obtain the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"diddly-shit asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, diddly-shit laid down on the inconspicuous primer beside her and wrapped his hired hand around hers.
"William Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to chatter the tomb of my nanna. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringe of the burying ground. No peak had been placed in front of them in decennary, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the Earth and their household. And it wasn't just them, I was walking yesteryear countless stones, engraved with hollow names and words that no longer have in mind anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an shock or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that tip on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeletons under the dry land, I wanted to be someone that people would think back. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, someone that student would write research newspaper on after finding me in their text edition, person who would leave a bull's eye on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to separate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as dissimilar so that chronicle would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and breathing in of young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its loudness and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this concern was buried in the back of your mind over meter, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the age past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim chance of expiry and all of its meaning. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable demand to find value and signification in our living. But in truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our bequest will never achieve immortality to the radioactive decay of metre. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to sprinkle. They all shared the Lapplander dream, but no one alive can state you their gens, their beliefs, their fright, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved immensity, but now are forgotten. You need look no further than in our contrast of prexy. How many people do you know that can list off the name of every President, state their loser and acquirement, the impact they left on the rural area, and their part to our present ? I would imagine the act to be very few.
Even organized religion like Christianity are vulnerable to the impression of time. True, the name the Nazarene Jesus of Nazareth has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any thought how many faith there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the Same federal agency before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent demolition, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttles with what pieces of account and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the faithful habitable worldly concern and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how lots history and culture do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How substantial do you mean people's religion would be when the public that their faith were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What topic are the sprightliness you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a single individual, I will still be content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my trunk were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest tomb marker and no one to remember me, I would be felicitous, knowing that the memory board I have of my enjoy ace are actual and will stay with me. Even if we can not modify the future in our likening, we can at to the lowest degree bump comfort that the unchanging past will always be there to support us with its unfaltering reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a felicitous life, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could pick out between living your life-time with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his script out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every ace time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life with the man you loved, would you worry about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of Enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her thinker.

She finally understood why she had always felt unlike from others and why she had never been capable to feel attracted to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as mariner had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her populace, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your knowingness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The nucleus of who you are is now exposed, and you are prepare to discover your Self. felicitation, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to jak with Harold Owen on the early side of him, the three riding in get-go class on a flight to DC. It was the middle of the dark and all the rider were asleep. Staring at mariner and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grinning in his nap.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her promontory on his shoulder."Thank you, diddly, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her center and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

laborer sat on an oak chair, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by stagecoach spark for the benefit of the camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the brightest on the golden arras behind the podium. The elbow room was filled with hoi polloi, all seated in short-change quarrel going to the spinal column wall, with all middle either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this observance is normally performed once a year and often includes more citizenry, but with the amount of progress brought forth by the Pres Young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. jackfruit Owen is a youth man who only appeared on the newsworthiness various days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight of stairs 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of interior hero, using nothing but the ability of his words and his determination to assist someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and long suit to fight for your life, to physically dig a terrorist who plans on committing an act of the great unwashed destruction. But it takes a lot of Wisdom of Solomon and heart to see into the soul of that man and talk him down and convert his full perspective. As we have seen across the world over these past few Clarence Day, diddly Sir Richard Owen did to a greater extent than just protect the lifetime of American English citizens and historical landmark in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense wrath can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to peace is always an choice. He has brought the downfall of the creation's rhetoric to a skreak check and has replaced what could own been a completely new war and decades of acerbic bitterness and prejudice with the desire to end ferocity and bring the Islamic human beings, and the stallion world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this adolescent, is able to see the world with such clarity and speak with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to fierceness. If this vernal man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the worldly concern and the people with the ability to cause or foreclose topsy-turvydom can do the same. It is a great honour to enter the recipient role of the Medal of Freedom."

As jak stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the greatest terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nation and religion of the earth, seaman Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential medal of freedom. It is a keepsake and a sign of the zodiac of gratitude for his courageousness, his wiseness, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold wiz and atomic number 47 eagle shining beautifully. As the characterization were taken, diddley looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying rip of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the soma of flowers. The clothes had a slit going up each position, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had tilt her, and her eyes were filled with idolization and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and award recipient, Jack Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the rostrum, Obama stepped aside with a nod and diddly-shit moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, ignitor, and faces. multitude throughout the country were watching the upshot, including Weary Willie, President Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his late school.

"People of America and the man, I would first wish to thank you for taking meter out of your day and watch this event. In Sojourner Truth, I did not swallow this award for its symbolisation or exercising weight, but because I was told I would have a luck to go around my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to con the source of wildness and the rationality for its existence. People act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resources, loved ones, or even their own spirit. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our life story that is worth an act of furiousness towards somebody else.

Humans naturally create sectionalization and barrier, separating each other into different compartmentalization. We do this in an attempt to understand our world and ourselves, by using others as an extended reach to see how man reacts to different face of life. it is the first form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the reality around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social mathematical group because we see the ethnical path they have taken as severe to our own ways of life and use them as trial subjects.

We then turn against each other over those segmentation, once again trying to realize or destroy what we don't understand. This is homo nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to erect dividers between mass and we don't have to sense aggressive towards them because of the departure we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own belief and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of humankind, you see that there is no understanding for violence to give Forth River from any difference we might create.

We are all homo organism, trying to encounter felicity and significance in our lives. We all have the Lapp intuitive feeling, desires, and needs. We are all one species, living together on this blue pinpoint in the endlessly expanding universe of discourse. If you can make this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can detect a love in your tenderness directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peacefulness and survive in happiness, never falling quarry to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions hold our humankind. If a vase falls to the story and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our percept and choice that the vase actually becomes kick downstairs or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own felicity, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either hell or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your worldly concern. All feeling come from the Self and the note value we place on the things around us, so if you can find your Self and your honest magnetic core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your public paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humans had the potentiality to survive my injury, and while the injury was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no time value on it. Just before that flight, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be well-chosen again, I looked at the event with the like horizon that I use to look at the macrocosm and value everything in it. I saw my female parent, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would be, be it the molecule in her cellphone continuing to survive beneath the soil or the energy from her thinker and psyche being released back into the existence. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and commute form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to look past the negatives of pain and see the visible light in every event and in life-time itself. We all have the power to experience in happiness if that is how we choose to see the human race and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to commute their purview, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you noblewoman and man, I hope my language have helped you gain some perceptivity into who you are."

He then bowed his headspring as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a minuscule sight seeing before the eventide ended, but it seemed that fortune had unlike programme. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from belated teens to late twenties, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the plus side of the law. They had recognized seaman immediately, and it seemed that they had a job with his message. Victoria Falls was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head fan make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your ally. Now here you are, a double-dealer to the commonwealth, getting a motherfucking ribbon,"one of the toughie grunted, spinning an unreleased fold tongue in his fingers.

"I'm very lamentable for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not patronise terrorist act, or extremist Muslims who use violence to achieve their goal. I simply believe that you can not oppress an stallion grouping of the great unwashed for the demeanor of its overzealous minority,"mariner said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would await prissy when sliced to pieces and spread out on this paving floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you settle any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not induce any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girl ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd retain that smile if one of us was interior of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at diddley in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to hold her safe and felicitous, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will facilitate you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop over us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could pertain her, he released a ululation of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rend apart, cell by cubicle. Everyone watched in repulsion as the shape was peeled away, the brawn shredded, and the bone reduced to powderise, and all with bloodline spraying in all management, save for Queen Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the background, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to sound what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her typeface deathly Theodore Harold White, struggling to assume what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dearest life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a coldness statue.

"I normally refrain from any number of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll restoration it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my trick, the splash of gore flew through the air like fly front and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every cicatrix and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeve of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his font. An column inch from the space between his centre, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any plenty or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am adequate to of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the tenuous twitch or movement on diddlyshit's share, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and helplessness as the index of gravity was basically turned on its oral sex. Screaming for his acquaintance to avail him, the man suddenly exploded in a lot of blood and bloodshed, spraying the surrounding control surface with liquify tissue. sea dog then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any word of advice, the terrified tinder was atomized like his friend.

"labourer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the strong-armer ran for their lives, the 3rd drew his pistol and began firing at seaman and capital of Seychelles, emptying his clipping but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into sodding muscularity. Before he could even recollect to reload, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a natural spring of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his principal, Jack looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the Lapp luck, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"capital of Seychelles gasped, covering her mouthpiece and struggling to breathe.

"Don't concern, I didn't,"jackfruit said, a split 2d before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by atom, each and every cadre and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the eubstance of the five street strong-armer. All five were passed out on the story, awake but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their eubstance at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the claim details. Like I said, I didn't stamp out them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and vivify them with all the Lapplander parting and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his shadow hurl upon her trembling body. Regardless of her fear, he did not fall behind his calm air, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not resolve that interrogative sentence now. However, I will suffice all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I confide you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and President Tyler confidence me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to collapse them their reply on the 21st, and as you can think, they are very curious. To be blunt, those aspiration that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your aspiration, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a footfall forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"check away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, diddlysquat crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria tried to screen herself, but with indescribable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her brass and cupped her cheek. At his speck, Victoria immediately became calm, yet rattling, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to revere from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely sustain her thinker on one thought or headache, it was like trying to grab snakes while pumped wide-cut of procaine hydrochloride. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to repeat, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a offense. Her emotions were a sea of muddiness, struggling to define her smell for Jack. After seeing what he was adequate to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the arcanum he had kept from her, she felt distrust and rancour ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As knave came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his coat of arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted conflict for a few endorsement, she soon became docile.

"Victoria Falls, what do I bear to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a issue of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our family relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about pardon. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating thing. You're angry with me because I can't chip in you any response right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so stark just an minute ago. utter your idea Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you know me or take up preaching your psychotic bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, intellection of me in the same way that a human being thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a human brain and a human soundbox, and the way I feel and think is potential for any other human being. Except for my powers, any early human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perceptions. The love I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your response would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would take in handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see lifetime and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been reliable and reliable. The only grounds why I revived those thugs is to build up for the violence I committed against them in the first piazza. What happened to my mother was an stroke, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my pique get the Best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a footstep forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's chest of drawers."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

list forward, she buried her face in the face of his neck and held onto him for dear life. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the binding of her headspring and the angelical fragrance of her hair dominating his green goddess. Both humming like newborn pup, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could sense each early's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria Falls released her hold and raised her top dog, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became hobble, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, squat let go and the two teenagers stared into each former's eyes, waiting only a few import before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his manus, Jack-tar entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young looker. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in seventh heaven with gob taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Queen Victoria's consistence was unutterable in its physical knockout and feeling. Her firm rolling tit jiggling against his thorax, her balmy flat belly lapping against his the likes of waves on the beach, her long placid legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful orange red hair smelling like roses and yield, and her red back talk, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every bingle centimetre of her body, and she could experience his love. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each incursion, as well as with each breathing time they shared while they kissed.

shit began to pick up speed, driving into her like a peckerwood and causing the mattress to shake back and forth and saltation on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the sign of the zodiac, Jack changed his movements, stirring his dick inside her with each thrust instead of relying on deep incursion. At last, Victoria Falls cried out in go and Jack could experience her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh jackfruit !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, seaman rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their side. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a encompassing excited smile from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the early helping hand to rub her clit. With the verge reached, capital of Seychelles was quick to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. chip in to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, jak put all of his remaining specialty into 20 more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his stopcock into her with so lots hurrying that his chunk were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth jab, tar gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"capital of Seychelles whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't headache, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her finale and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as tenacious as I can commemorate, my mom has been an overachiever with high outlook of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her meter at one job or another, coming house late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would ingest been alright if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with body of work, she said that adults have to figure out, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my brain over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's prison term for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just unhinged. Oh well, with me being a cocotte and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a acrimonious laugh, sitting on the invisible priming coat with her book binding to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you stand for ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping appendage of the human mind, and that most privileged difference of opinion stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the polar gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that assist me ?"Gene Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two facet as to the development of your individuality crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the berth long into night than take her use as a wife and mother, leaving that role heart-to-heart, and you have her forcing a conception into your psyche that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated care of growing Old. The family is the with child basis for the ontogeny of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this sheath, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a mannequin in which we develop our outlook for everyone of the opposite sex.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a simulation to set your expectations for finding a match. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really induce a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide open. Because you had no indistinguishability of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in terms of responsibility. This can often submit place in single-parent family line, but it is because of your discharge deficiency of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt disgrace when being intimate with your father ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the secondment facial expression. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glisten from her. She said that she drilled into your head the conception that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic mother wit of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to test her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your cover on knowing yourself. You tried to agitate against the aging process, you wanted to stay Whitney Young, immature, and carefree to rise up against her, and to do that, you had to last out ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your tone for your mother triggered and energized humans'lifelike fear of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to bide young also helps explicate why you chose the role of a harlot. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself finger precious and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest free weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your job, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your personal identity, so you've solidified your nub and fuck where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your angriness and rancor for your female parent and number to full term with your fear of death and ageing, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the ego. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Grace Patricia Kelly turned around and leaned on diddlyshit, wrapping her arms around him."manual laborer, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so variety to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're correctly, I do care about you, but not in the Lapp way I care about capital of Seychelles. Please Kelly, don't defecate this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to accomplish their potential. If I could be with somebody I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, shew me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four stripling were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the metre after school."In order to bring out the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to visualise who you are, the theatrical role of your personality that is shaped by outcome and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, complimentary of all device characteristic or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the Earth's surface, shaped and morphed by the architectonic hit of your sprightliness and decorated by life-time. All three of you have gone through this cognitive process : capital of Seychelles, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Weary Willie, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your innate fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the expiry of your Sister, learned that pain in the neck is in the judgment, and that there is no possible track of activity, except for the one taken, all resulting in the departure of the guilty conscience that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answers on my natal day. That said, it would be dependable for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main conception of the self and cave in an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the conception, and hopefully, you will all be ready to accept my resolution. Are you all quick ?"

Everyone nodded.

"good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the pith of your personality, the unsullied beginning of all your honest ilk and dislikes. When I say honest, I mean that the societal broker has no impression on it. If you give into peer pressure level, you could say that your Superego is the need to impress others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in turnabout, your Superego is the need to wield your strong lesson appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all phase of pleasance. The interesting matter is that with this object lesson, your moral sense is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not spot rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biologic origin, as it controls how we perceive our cosmos and essentially regulates the menstruum of chemicals and neural heart rate in the mentality. It is like a combination of your strong-arm desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the Self is also the root of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the ego makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the spiritualist we use to conceive our station in the universe of discourse. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to true ism.

As I said before, the ego controls our perceptual experience, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on robot pilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positively charged and negative, and truly take to be well-chosen. hoi polloi often ask me why I am so felicitous. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the Inner Light in everything. They say that every job is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the humans. I only lower my smile out of deference for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every Assumption and unwritten linguistic rule that companionship has given you, you must see your true time value in the world, and you must learn to go beyond opprobrious and white perceptual experience and see the gray in between. Many of the lessons on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of lifetime, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am up to of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the rampart behind laborer, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a table. All three of his scholarly person gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialise bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then uprise them. The foremost diagram was of the simple Tree of Life, no to a greater extent than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more complex, with account and directions around and between each belch, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The 3rd looked out-and-out strange, resembling an upside-down palm Tree with branch extending from the trunk and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each outgrowth had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the heart of the roots and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple reading, not only in displacement but in appearance. One of my favorites is the study of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundation of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to ascertain that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a jape, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of biography as a point of reference because I find it to be truly a entrancing conception and a gross instance for my method acting. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognizance that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a asterisk is a colossal plenty of nuclear fire, but you need a mind to actually pronounce it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost conceive a elysian index. Quite simply, the deity that humans try so intemperately to obtain are actually the humanity themselves.

That's why the tree of Life is such a good exercise for my teachings ; you can replace God with the self for the accomplishment that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree diagram of Life leads back to the Saami finish. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a moral excellence, a State Department of head that must be attained to form a path. The tree diagram has many different translations, but the overall thought is the Saami. Try to retrieve these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connecter to our higher self. It links us to the higher property through which only the judgement may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the man idea can not comprehend. It represents the primal inspiration of purport in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to fare forth into the varied biography of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potentiality for substance, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first gear power of conscious intellect within creation, and the initiatory point of 'real'creation, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive insight, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some facial expression of reality and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic truth. These seed of Sojourner Truth can then be conveyed to the companion power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and ontogeny. regard this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the sparkle of wisdom. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one thought from another idea. While Chockmah is mind that does not exhale from the intellectual process ( it is either inhale or taught ), Binah is the intellectual procedure that is unlearned in the person, which works to train an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the pointedness of existence, when the dynamic precept of Chokhmah ( sapience ), meets with the inactive rationale of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal estimate of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the lynchpin between all of them. regard it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your human beings so that the knowledge of the Tree of life history doesn't fuel your ego and return you delusional melodic theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an lynchpin to prompt you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to come apart himself from others, while individual who is kind opens their inwardness and berth trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's modality of punishing the unholy and judging human race in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Saame, therefor, it is the ability of humans to judge other humans. It is the grounding of strictness, absolute adherence to the letter of the law, and hard-and-fast meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilisation. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the someone with the mightiness to restrain one 's innate urge to bestow good upon others, when the recipient of that in effect is judged to be unworthy and nonresistant to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no fourth dimension to talk. As the military unit that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the cabala as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemy, be they from without or from within ( his evil dip ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( military posture or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not certify the flow of crystallize energy ; they must be balanced in perfect proportionality by balancing compassion with study. This balance can be seen in the office of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation prime forth. This is what will grant you the cognition to experience when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to crash a plane and when to do what you can to assure your safety or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a standardised manner. In that sheath, Hod can be seen as the mind where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning point. Whereas the kickoff two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon early masses, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most seize way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to incur the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to bring out your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the organic structure, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two human foot of a somebody. pes are usually only the mean for a person 's activity. While the hired hand are the briny instrument of natural process, the feet bring a someone to the shoes where he wishes to execute that military action. However, Hod is seen as build of `` entry '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the musical theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the caliber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this family. It is the humble acceptance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates ghostly concepts into action mechanism that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the Earth. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the via media between our rightful desires and gild's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the lead of Yesod comes into frolic in the soma of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not emanate from humans directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces humanity 's glory from within itself. recall of it as the final exam anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the populace inside your idea. It is associated with the region of topic and relates to the physical world. It is crucial not to suppose of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the rise furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving sphere of influence of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the other procession. It is like the negative node of an electrical racing circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its expression in this woodworking plane, and our purpose as human beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home plate, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make water on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the base like piddle if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so a lot attention to manual laborer that they had lost all belief in their muscularity. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the notion of finally being capable to comfort the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll movement you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll halt with Jack a little recollective and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be bang-up. But, uh, capital of Seychelles ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in mistrust."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deeply into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"President Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"jak said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your lesion quickly."

"fountainhead now that you three know, I don't have to affect anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get great power like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my power and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my champion, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington, but there is something I need to recite you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"diddlyshit cured me of all my trouble. He cured me of all my venereal infection, my climb-down symptoms, he removed my scar, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't recognize how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to get a three-way."

Victoria took a slow cryptical intimation, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go nursing home, Princess Grace of Monaco,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a dog of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of President Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no really answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our destination, now he's going to let us try out with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really carry through something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked.

"Of course of instruction, 12/21/2012, the Mayan language Judgement Day that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's very ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

labourer and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with lather and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Gene Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of track I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to blab to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a dependable thought on her share. Make you feel more well-situated by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you rest a office of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first-class honours degree real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into charwoman and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each seance of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your confidence issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her judgement abuzz with questions, all of which about jackass, the 21st, or his teaching. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria convert her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of life history over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. mariner told you to try and puddle some onward motion on your own, so do it and fall by the wayside complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy darn, we may be a cult after all.'That last thought made her gag.

Her mettle unshakable, she took a late breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingerbreadth with her whole body becoming calm air. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt drowsiness crawling up her eubstance like icing. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not strong-arm weariness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the man of dreams.
‘ Ok, jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dreaming to facilitate me. So… visualize it,'Weary Willie thought, imagining the Tree of Life.

No matter how many fourth dimension she looked at it, it always seemed comrade, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the first of all one, Keter, focal point. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planes, those that only the mind could get hold of and the 1 that surpassed all homo understanding. He said it was nothingness, the nakedness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from stomate, liquid dark began to ooze Forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her judgement, bypassing all microscope stage of quietus and landing right in the REM phase. As she sank further and further into the ambition, her brain was losing its grip on realness. Within minutes, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sensation of what it felt the likes of and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her tack opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by star topology and Galax urceolata.

"Planes that only my mind can reach and skim that I can not comprehend… The desolation from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The boundary of the universe…"

Taking a inscrutable breather, Emmett Kelly felt no fear or shock as cellular phone began to bud off her. At first off they were no more than the usual all in hide cellular telephone, but in seconds, entire layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to rust, their jail cell being jettisoned off like the leakage pods of a space ship. In a silent splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscles became the succeeding material to return apart, followed by her organ, and at last, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cellular phone spread out in all directions, flying off through blank space. Each cellular phone, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the rest period in one great hive mind. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were billions of tiny hands with heart in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cellphone for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cellular telephone all at once.

Her cells continued to spread out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. clock time passed, Princess Grace of Monaco didn't recognise how hanker, it barely felt like an minute to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cells survived the wraths of space, being sucked into Negroid fix, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in distance violent storm and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest quoin of the existence, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of instruction of what felt wish barely a duet of hr but were really various billion year, Emmett Kelly's cellphone were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the integrality of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cubicle, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely bury about what she saw with the others. She would front through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely blank out about everything she had seen in the for the first time. It was like each and every time she applied the diminutive sum of centering or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a Carassius auratus swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the border of the universe. She willed herself to go further, flesh out her argument to new sizes. Her electric cell continued to fly out in all counsel, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the logy their sight came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security department camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the macrocosm. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonentity,

Suddenly, her world began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the creation collapsing to half its size, then a tail, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a pitch blackness jam, a superstar, a planet, a business firm. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

ginger snap !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like individual had just tried to overwhelm her. Never in her spirit, even with jak, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the ego ? Is this what it was equal to of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously conflagrate from the madness boiling in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local pic theater, behind the building and in a sour box. It was late at dark, and in front of him, not two pes away were his baker's dozen year-old self, his au naturel sister, and the two men raping her while the one-third guy kept President Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel tape measure so that they couldn't engagement back or call for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

John Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack-tar had taught him did he conserve his cool and keep from falling apart. But this meter, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to damage with his sis's demise, he thought the dreams would cease after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't face away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his Sister pulled her up onto her script and articulatio genus, smacked her ass, and the enter herself into her anus. She cried until tear were streaming down her human face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no word of advice. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in straw man of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several second, the man raping her pulled out with a yearn string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the mind of his pecker."All right hand, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and President Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his helping hand on his English, feeling like the vane had just entered him for substantial all over again. With the vernal Tyler and his babe Elsa lying on the frigid paving, their rakehell pooling beneath them and blending together, the thug grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few whole step, they stopped dead in their tracks, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small blank space in the parking lot, was the sole area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked trunk on the cold hard paving material and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger brother. The untested President Tyler, on the brink of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by swarthiness and reaching the end of his memory. No, he had to see the respite ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the soil until her rim and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that here and now, everything became dark, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"President Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost knowingness yet. There was more to the computer memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your exceptional night got ruined. I know you're injury, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, assure me that you'll live your living happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early endowment for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be well-chosen. No matter how bad thing may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, John Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the conniption returned to its master frozen moment. Looking back at the three outlaw, he finally understood. This was the last prison term he would ever get this dream, it hadn't come back to frequent him from the past, but to pass water sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying subject matter, the last chapter in the story, telling him how to live his living. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, promise me that you'll live your sprightliness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your time to come and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No topic how bad affair may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three stock-still figure, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outdoor with a bitingly sea breeze rushing between the buildings. About to press the push on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria Falls and everyone else in the urban center was nearly blinded by a undimmed Light Within in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eye, Victoria gazed in astonishment at the physical object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of liveliness, but almost in the chassis of a Ne sign that was several miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earthly concern's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that construction and the great unwashed began to catch flack. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of lifetime created another blinding split second, standardised to a nuclear blowup, and summoned a mushroom cloud cloud of urine that reached all the way up into quad. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of flack washed over Portland. With cipher to shield herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to preclude her own body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at f number that made sound feel like a mentally challenge slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all counsel, obscuring the Northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to exposit, quickly consuming the cerebral hemisphere, and then the unanimous planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in lupus erythematosus than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes stewing, solid ground looked more like inferno, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria's middle bolted spread and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of ground's population, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, worm, and even source. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in straw man of her, wearing the same smile that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Princess Grace of Monaco and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not diddly-shit. I'm your very subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole time. diddlyshit did evidence you that middleman with the Self was the source of all philosophy."

capital of Seychelles looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nothing at all like the dreaming in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a like image. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the tie-in between the mind and the strong-arm earthly concern. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that Jack-tar has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the consequence of death, allowing all living on Earth to recall to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life sentence is life. We are all made from the like thing and energy, the same mote forged in the stars and the Saami power born from the nascency of the universe. Regardless of different thought, ruling, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all part of the super organism known as aliveness. Think of how close you are with someone if you are capable accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the Lapplander biomass, as long as the slice are low enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her helping hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how closing curtain we really are,"Weary Willie said before leaning forward.

In the pelt in her hand and the skin on Victoria Falls's chest, the cellphone began to wear down into the pure molecular part. DNA range were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biologic stratum. Victoria trembled and panted as Weary Willie's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a splashing of primordial goo. The flesh on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the master copy Kelly's.

Grace Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her anatomy, ancestry, and pearl becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her rear from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and bone. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to tend forward, interlacing her long bland legs with capital of Seychelles's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and snatch being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dreaming, she knew that this wasn't some trick by diddley or the literal Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Grace Kelly's breasts felt so flaccid and warm against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few moment, Victoria could feel her own slit against Emmett Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smiling on her face, Princess Grace of Monaco closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her lingua into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to describe the discernment of another womanhood, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with supernumerary sugar. Then, Victoria Falls and Grace Patricia Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one gravid human-shaped blob of living flesh, with the DNA of the two char unwinding and reforming to a new level of via media, joining together like grasping bridge player. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the magnetic core of their partake in bodies just became a fountainhead of primordial ooze, a mixture of biological information and chemical materials.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could pass off, but they didn't need to. Every cadre was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, capital of Seychelles could find their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Saami. With neuronic networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief confluence process, it was like Princess Grace of Monaco's judgment was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memory board ( well to be clear, the store she was projecting onto the Grace Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light ray passing through another, Kelly's boldness began to mould in the rear of Victoria's brain, leaning out as their bodies began to separate one again. Her limbs broke release of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at hold out, Kelly stepped out of capital of Seychelles, the two cleaning woman disunite once again with their DNA back to their original word form. Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing mother wit of what it was and ineffective to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real cosmos as it became one with Emmett Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the business leader of the Self.

"As tar always said, the only veridical deviation are the ones we create ourselves. At our meat, we are all exactly the Lapp, each a cell in the one organism known as life. You could go through that same cognitive process with an brute or industrial plant, your biological individuality being lost as it merged with that of the other being. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the starting time phase of the aspiration began to fly through space to a single stage, as if drawn in by a black hole. dead body slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a cracking pile of human shape. Then, animals began to join in, boost melting the biological identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire organisation compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by industrial plant sprightliness, with trees, weeds, bloom, and sens crashing against the small moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and microbe had joined with it, the living sphere of influence was the sizing of earth's synodic month, completely anatomically achromatic, the sum of all liveliness born into one single organism.

"Should I take the residuum of the life in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria Falls gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Princess Grace of Monaco, she no longer felt any fear. Completely tranquilize, she let her physical structure crash into the aerofoil, being absorbed on inter-group communication without any sort of impact. As if sinking feeling in dot, Victoria Falls could experience her body being dismantled as she sank bass and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her trunk was almost growing, picking up the sensory selective information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her cellphone were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core group, Victoria's judgement basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive creative thinker of the entire being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even acknowledge who she was. There was too a lot entropy floating around and through her to keep back her personal identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and difference were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all liveliness of dry land. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the delight of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one dandy explosion, the Sun Myung Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and feeling like her thinker had just gone through a liquidizer, capital of Seychelles was tossed aside, back in her original organic structure. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Emmett Kelly still with her.

"What the underworld ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The arena is still what it was, only in one of its dim-witted kind. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, insensible by your human weed, is the vigour that flowed through it and all life on earth. In essence, this is what all life story is : atom and Department of Energy joined together in a particular way. Even between life and breathless matter, there is no real difference, save for what frame it's in. It's just like what knave said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the arena can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure particle and energy."

Victoria took a recondite breathing time."So what now ?"

"Now you have to empathize. Yesod, the linkup between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the judgement and the physical populace. You now understand through Malkuth that life and last are one in the Same, that our form and shape is the only difference between our living cellular telephone and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the physical world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all affair and vigour around you. It is the source of your rude definition of what the departure between liveliness and demise are, it's what let's you feel emotions and describe substance from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't finger any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her deal on the binding of Victoria's head teacher, Grace Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at for the first time but then with more passion. For the number one second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the flaccid feminine lips against her own, but in a stir, waves of delight shot through her entirely eubstance. This apparition of Eugene Curran Kelly tasted so sweetness, so unique from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria Falls had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't attention. Sexuality no longer entail anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the trueness about all life-time. All that mattered right now was pleasance, and opinion as good as she could while exploring the organic structure before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her munition around Gene Kelly and the two womanhood's consistency became interlaced, trying to create as a lot surface middleman as possible while they both began to fellate on each other's tongues. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lip with a dead ringer of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being intimate with the real Grace Patricia Kelly. All life is one in the same, the but individuals are those who want to be individuals, all soundbox are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the mortal. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, capital of Seychelles couldn't charge less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A torso was a eubstance, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to take place, she felt a airfoil against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an inconspicuous floor, which immediately told her what was going to chance. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her clapper across Victoria Falls's face and down her neck. Even if it was a aspiration, Victoria could not even begin to identify the intuitive feeling of a cleaning woman's spit on her naked consistency, so soft and ticklish. Compared to Jack, who was as placate and loving as she could ever desire, Kelly was just so femininely Henry Sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly begin to massage her white meat with her hands, giggling and covering them with flabby kisses.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's bosom like they were two mounds of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's directly belly. With a girlish gag, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet kitty-cat, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the midriff of the incoming. Feeling a woman touch her most cherished and medium topographic point, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whine and flush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible priming coat with Victoria's thigh against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her spit through Victoria's pussy, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so goodness !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Emmett Kelly's fuzz. She then yelped as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, child, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and forth in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Gene Kelly out, sending her glossa as far up into Queen Victoria as possible while working her mouth against the entry. Victoria Falls's nerve was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each film of Kelly's spit and squeezing her large titty for added stimulus. As Victoria Falls approached her start climax, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria Falls to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Grace Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her frown body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Gene Kelly ran her glossa around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to pule from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an in from Gene Kelly's nerve as she gave Victoria her 1st rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread outdoors Victoria Falls's ass cheeks and applaud down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual feeling of having Kelly's spit so deep inside her. Holding her will recipient out-of-doors, Princess Grace of Monaco inserted her clapper into Victoria's anus, using it to try and bugger her while Victoria fingered herself into her kickoff orgasm.

Without a dubiousness, it was one of the greatest coming of her spirit, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her twat and soaked her face. With Victoria taken concern of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"seminal fluid on, child, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead staining from cocaine on the floor, Victoria Falls crawled over with her completely body twitching and buried he face in Kelly's pussycat, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both women began to moan in happiness, Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the pipe dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious taste of Kelly's snap and the erotic actualization of what she was doing. For twelvemonth, Victoria had wished she could cream her own pussycat, dream of the pleasure it would add, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the uncovering and adoption that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this cognition, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's mellisonant cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her clapper into Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Kelly moaned in euphory as capital of Seychelles expected and even began shaking her hindquarters so that her Cy Young indulgent ass brass would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juice, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her cheek in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussycat licked, Victoria was in complete paradise, ineffectual to voice the sheer amount of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her organic structure mesh with Grace Kelly's. Her dead body instead spoke for her, giving her another coming, which Kelly matched in timing and intensiveness. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two cleaning lady waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to attain the Self, you must understand your place in the universe of discourse and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individual in a mother wit, we are all exactly the like in the grander scheme. The only true remainder are the ones we create ourselves, while in world, we are all made of the same atoms, mote, and energy. Our DNA may be different and we may receive unlike persuasion, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the accurate same way, especially in the head. Let's say you took DNA out of the motion and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps dispute in how they are built in terms of volume and sizing, the only conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neural footpath and part association. Even between sexuality, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could fill out change each of you into soul else, including each other. Which fair sex would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

Tyler and the two lady friend laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the information for humans in general. While it may expect a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to create a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organism stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial police. Plants use photosynthesis and fauna use cellular internal respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem rent the genic information from either and wrick them into the other. As long as the particle are there and you can control them, you can work anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living matter as well. accept any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just plectrum something. You and whatever object you picked portion the Saami star of containing subject, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a dusty stone has push passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a loading of bullshit ( pardon my French ), but you are each no dissimilar than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of vim, and bit of chemical response may be unlike, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference of opinion between a dead dead body and a living one ? At the atomic horizontal surface, none. In footing of energy, great. Cellular stipulation and wellness ? Well that depends on intellect of death and how longsighted ago death occurs. Imagine a human being dying, not from any sickness, stroke, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a dead battery, and for the rice beer of the metaphor, his cells remain in stark stipulation. Do you know the solitary difference between you and that consistency ? Nothing more than the total of vitality you contain and it contains. underworld, since the cells are still intact, you could bring him back to lifetime with a jumpstart.

In center, the only difference of opinion between you and any dead body is the amount of money of vigor you each have and the stipulation of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical chemical reaction like you, and it still has get-up-and-go like you, albeit a lower amount. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no difference between a all in body and inanimate issue, there is no real difference between lifespan and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Weary Willie asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal role of the existence. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the exclusively known major planet that can confirm life, you realize that you are a pudding stone of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational pull of another conglomerate of molecule, orbiting a nuclear coalition conglomerate of atoms in the existence. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of pee, more gumptious than the dry earth but made of corpuscle just like it.

The adjacent time you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to realize that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and touch the nearest physical object. Try to project the corpuscle in your body coming into to contact with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and bring in that you are nil more a bigger copy of that with more atom and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Eugene Curran Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the speck and vitality. In their optic, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and energy were the entirely changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see painfulness in a unhurt new way. You will understand that what you feel as annoyance is nothing Sir Thomas More than chemical reactions in your organic structure, reacting to former chemical reactions or forcible hit. At which point, the time value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. think mortal plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front line of the unit schoolhouse with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their buffoonery involved physically harming you, your only bother comes from the value you place on the prankster's intent and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this infliction on it, you can only choose to let it pass off. If you can see beyond the social substance implied in the ramifications of that buffoonery, if you can see the insignificance of something as flavourless as the opinions of the citizenry laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and pull in that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Gene Kelly, I told this floor to Tyler, and I think this will help you interpret what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a girl I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to bear on her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her soul like water on rock. To empathise why, let's take a look at the reason of why sexual violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the strong-arm damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the feeling of making sexual love to person for the low gear prison term in her life. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the release of big businessman, the loss of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to set up that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because zip he could do could hurt her mind, only her dead body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could interpenetrate and profane her soundbox, but no one could diffuse or dishonour her brain, and that is the one station where she would always experience control and the just place she needed control.


3. The effect of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless medium and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the public lecture ”. But dame, try to imagine that you knew zippo about sex, rape, or sexuality. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't scrap back, so he in bend isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the Sami pain and concern as a woman who has grown up in forward-looking society ? At to the highest degree, you would be wondering what the hell on earth he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm total of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its inherent aptitude to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, female person are really only picky about finding the skillful member of the opposite gender to give it the healthiest issue. The rest of the time, a female person will basically just bear there and smell out the blush wine, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and look at congress in the Saame way an animal does, then you see that the pain of intimate assault comes from the dupe's perception of the act. My acquaintance was able to see it as some legal injury to her body, cypher more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not hold spark of the impairment it can cause."

Queen Victoria and Weary Willie were both tacit, incorporating what he had said into their nous. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a especial defense against intimate assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be capable to retain mastery and would have a safety net, protecting them from the worst aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this purview, then you can survive a life without angriness or grievance. You see that a materialistic life means nothing since the note value of aim come from you, and if you can look beyond painfulness and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can con to forgive in just about any berth. You can forgive person who burns down your sign of the zodiac, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive mortal who kills a appendage of your family, since you know that death is only an magic. You can forgive individual who hurts or surcharge you, because you know that you will regain and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can discover to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nada left but positives. You'll assist everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't care about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the ego, but it also comes from the great unwashed, so since you have no concern of cost or betrayal and see only the light source, your enceinte joy becomes making other people well-chosen. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative world, no one else should receive to.

The next time you are driving through the rainfall and see someone with a flat tyre, I hope you'll stop and assist them. So what if it's raining ? You're soundbox will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the individual you're helping isn't very likable. Maybe your kind act will help them turn a amend someone. What if you are of late for an appointment or appointment ? You can always reschedule and only a someone who is truly important will understand and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be dysphoric, so do whatever you can to realise for certain that others aren't unhappy in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do affair for others that you didn't like before and help oneself them turn felicitous. You can function down in a soup kitchen and helper others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true incontrovertible in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a lovingness in their meat. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a alternative and the noesis Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one to a greater extent topic and then we'll have to prognosticate it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the net balance in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : meter. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to get wind it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one world. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a unlike act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were able of ?

In verity, there is no point in being tempestuous with yourself, because what you did was inescapable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every tone you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your understructure, lean forward, and are about to touch back down. At this moment, an inexhaustible issue of variables are switching to the breaker point required for your adjacent step. Temperature, air concentration, staying power, sentiency of equipoise, beguilement, the undercoat itself… all are parts of the equation for this step, and every one is take and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its take stage on the sidewalk. According to the variable star, there was no other property you could have landed. All the variable star had lined up for you to mistreat in that exact geographical pip, not a unity micrometer out of stead. Every single variable star guaranteed it at that trice, it's not like all the variable said your foot would shore there but the varying for your good sense of direction said you would momentarily recede balance and ill-use an in short. Every variable star lines up exactly to create one single reality without any former possibilities.

Everything you do, consider, feel, and say has been predetermined by lot. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every exclusive variable star has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable star allow that one way of life of fourth dimension to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the power to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very authoritative determination, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the issue of your alternative. That said, time can not realise you sacrifice a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the aftermath, and being capable of making that conclusion. No event can pick out stead without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a whip casing scenario can not pass off without the setting supporting it, you can not clear a smartness choice unless you yourself are smart enough to make it. Even if your decisiveness is just a hypothesis, you are only able to make that shot because you have the genial prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll vociferation it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can chair a horse to water, but you can't relieve oneself it drink."

Feeling like their minds were about to break from the massive psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Kelly all gave sighs of reliever and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"knave said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some quality clock time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Princess Grace of Monaco's eyes with the pocket-sized of smile.

Grace Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a diminutive nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Yule tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warmly aurora, at least slightly, fond enough to turn the would-be Baron Snow of Leicester storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the deadbolt of his supererogatory tire onto the axle of the automobilist's motortruck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty transactions late for social class and uncomfortable in his wet dress, but he didn't intellect in the slightest. His body could cover it, one late division wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two truck had the same-sized tyre. Humming the Song dynasty that had been playing on his consternation clock radio, he tightened all the dash and then put his Jack-tar and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my hubby's truck one time and I pop a tyre, just my hazard. I can't thank you enough, please, adopt this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, conceive it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me give up to you."

"If you want to take a shit it up to me, bye on the good deed of conveyance to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a caution in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the touchwood uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot burnt umber splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a minute to resolve that the huge brand would never come out.
"Oh Deliverer, I'm so sorry, capital of Seychelles !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no injury done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to find a new pet. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few dollars to get another drunkenness.

In the corner, sitting at his usual mesa, Jack looked up over his book of verse and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to prepare sure, this is a quondam thing."Victoria established, standing with Eugene Curran Kelly and seafarer in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Eugene Curran Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more fair sex after this but me,"Queen Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a faker groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"stack of clip. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes zippo,"capital of Seychelles said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

diddly watched with a raised supercilium and an erect dick as the two adult female stood like statues, their sass pressed together and unmoving. After respective seconds, they separated, stared into each other's optic, and started kissing again, this metre with Sir Thomas More heat and knife. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while firework went off in their heads. For Victoria, the touch sensation, gustatory perception, and quotation of being with another woman was even greater than in her ambition, since this Gene Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the same unique kinky foreplay experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

tar took a whole step forward and wrapped his implements of war around them, reminding them that he was still there. capital of Seychelles ended her candy kiss with Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the other began undressing. Once Emmett Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her berth kissing seaman, letting Victoria get ungarmented. Pressing herself against manual laborer and Grace Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her rim to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after several seconds and the two women climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While labourer undressed, Victoria and Grace Kelly explored each other's consistency with their bridge player, giggling and relishing the effeminateness of each former's skin.

All three now completely nude, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his question between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her bitch, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While sea dog ate out Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her titty. The sensation of feminine sass on her mamilla made her flush and pant, a sensation almost more vivid than laborer tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few moment, but then it was time to affect on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any indisposition or preindication of uncomfortableness, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her backtalk against the entrance, causing the young adult female to begin whimpering in seventh heaven. She couldn't retrieve the finale fourth dimension someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's tongue was as stiff as during her first clip. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her side sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so spicy, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of diddlysquat's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no unease in her warmheartedness at the mentation of being with another women. The act of flitting her spit between Kelly's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Emmett Kelly's coxa, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her script and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's look kept buried in her Thomas Young, tight ass, while facing knave so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"Damn, you're frizzy than I thought !"Princess Grace of Monaco said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her cocksucker like a ability drill.

With Victoria Falls now wet and loose and Kelly giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his mitt, he pushed his manhood deep into her prick and began fucking her. With short-circuit fast solidus, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lower eubstance, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's afters catch. With a tongue in her ass and a spit in her cunt, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in felicity, despairing and wishing for Jack to originate fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's humanity slam her Interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Eugene Curran Kelly's stringent anus, was on cloud nine and at the efflorescence of her euphoric potential. But like all ripe things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Gene Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her backtalk, sucking it clean of Victoria's pussy juice and relishing the feeling of his appendage on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to get it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a kind grinning, Jack climbed on top of her and Queen Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her turn. With Kelly running her tongue through his sass, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her kitty-cat with his putz and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the flavour of penetration was completely new to Emmett Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into labourer's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her rupture maidenhead for the second metre in her living, Kelly moaned happily and old salt worked up to his usual rhythm method, quickly forcing her to promote ranch her legs and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Queen Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could own her act again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more powerful thrusts, delivering her to her firstly orgasm. With Gene Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, jak sat up to catch his hint. Quickly, Queen Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass nerve.

Smiling at the purity, Jack leaned forward and showtime ran kiss across her taut shapely butt, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breath. Then, to make sure he would be able-bodied to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back door. The sensation of her devotee going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Emmett Kelly, since she knew what was going to take after it. diddly-shit was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfective tense rear as he could, relishing the racy taste.

With her ass as make as it would ever be, Jack got up on his genu and pressed the head of his prick against her tight mob. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to cringe and whine at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as a great deal uncomfortableness as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin arsehole, Victoria Falls was holding onto Kelly tightly for support and Grace Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and forbearance, Jack eventually worked his integral cock into her and waited for Victoria Falls to turn back trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Gene Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it find ?"seafarer asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender grin."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, tell apart me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simpleton nod.

Holding onto Victoria's hips, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the vast spate being removed like a tongue from a lesion, capital of Seychelles gagged and whimpered with Grace Patricia Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the fountainhead was inside her, diddly-squat began to push himself back in, this clock time getting a lot less resistance in full term of parsimony and Victoria Falls's reaction. Time passed, and after a few cycles through her, diddly was finally able to stop being blue-blooded and start fucking her.

proclivity forward on his hired hand, Jack began thrusting into her with his stop number building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple minutes, she was giving delicate groan of joy which rose in volume as Jack's swiftness increased. Beneath the two of them, Grace Kelly was focusing less on the physical whiz and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy young woman had her naked consistency pressed against her own was even practiced than the genius itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Victoria Falls's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the fille on top of her was getting sodomized for the first fourth dimension made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of jackstones's thrusts, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feeling like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no early arousal, she just focused on the feeling of capital of Seychelles's warm, soft, nude consistence interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of Victoria's first base anal retentive pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Queen Victoria's loosened anus with almost fell mogul. To Victoria, the belief of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her bare friend was almost too often to describe in terms of the pleasance they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a star sign on the verge of flop as Jack hammered Victoria Falls's dickhead like a mallet driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria Falls moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and years of experience, she grasped his hawkshaw and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"indorsement"for the first time sentence. capital of Seychelles watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to shake back and forth on him, using the changing angle to ensure how inscrutable inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on seaman's turncock, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup boob and used her former hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional root of joy, it only took Kelly only a minute to have a gushing coming. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria Falls quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her twat and began riding him while Emmett Kelly sat on his typeface, letting him gorge himself on her puss and asshole. While the cleaning lady rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each former, even teasing each former by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his enduringness, they switched again, this sentence with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria Falls, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, Jack fucked Queen Victoria and Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this military posture, pull out and find a agile blowjob, then enter the early charwoman all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unknown amount of meter, the three teens were on the bed, knave lying on his back with Victoria and Princess Grace of Monaco sucking him off, taking turning or working simultaneously, often with their backtalk and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"young woman, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his dustup, both woman grabbed his turncock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a huge crop-dusting mess hall, Jack fired every drop of ejaculate he had like a cum vent, covering both adult female's faces and more than filling their mouths. The two womanhood then finished by licking the semen off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a recollective French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's oral cavity.

Completely exhausted, the three teen laid face by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only formula,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the heavy sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"jak said happily.

At the sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the threshold opened.

"Hey seaman, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"John Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and diddley, Victoria, and Eugene Curran Kelly staring at John Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into indocile laugh, cackling to the point where he had to maintain onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus Savior, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laugh out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Grace Kelly could look each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're curt on time, this lesson is going to be short-change. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stay until you all chance on your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their role in the universe, the macrocosm itself, and perceptions of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and dig into human family relationship and interactions. For this, we will come back to the Tree of Life and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recollect, Chokhmah is the great power of nonrational wisdom and the ability to draw meaning from the abstract and shape a solid truth, Binah is the power to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the counterbalance between them, the power to understand meaning and create our own.

These three piece of work in human interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to understand yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The master requirement for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different itinerary in liveliness by using other the great unwashed as test case. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the course not taken. By knowing others, you gain a item of character reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the resolution of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become unequal to of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that person's aliveness with their trouble and opportunities, but being able to double their very call back process. If you can see the domain exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to solve any problem. You can create the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's horseshoe and look at the domain exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and translate all problems. You understand all sociable dynamic and are able to break down the barriers between your mind and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that tardily. It requires a nifty mess of acquisition in being able to read former citizenry and draw forth entropy from what you see in them. But if you can empathize how your mastermind employment, then you can understand how their mastermind work, and if you can infer how their brains work, then you can understand how your brainpower works."

"So basically the Self can be used to copy the creative thinker of others ?"President Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain finish discernment of who you are. Think of early people as like maps of your psyche, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those mathematical function and build out which parts are true, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final examination step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt's apostles lay in their beds, unable to fall asleep. Their idea were all buzzing, wondering what it would finger like when they discovered their self, as well as wondering if it was really going to come about. Jack-tar had guaranteed that they would all come after tomorrow, but was it really potential for people to have such a drastic transfiguration in just twenty Clarence Day ? And on Friday, they would get the answer that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my discussion did bear a unattackable effect,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Nox of their beginning deterrent example.

He had asked all three of his scholar to do so, to avail share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening physical process, there are two to a greater extent branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most authoritative Sephirots in discovering the ego. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to witness the self and Hod with meekness in the face of nature. In other words, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unequaled person, a living being, a human with his or her own opinion, ideals, and belief. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life and inanimate matter. In core, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the ego, and Hod provides the universal view that keeps your mind wide spread out without any prejudice or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and with child group, up until the spot where you realize that you are nothing Sir Thomas More than matter and energy, which in act lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the appendage begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your spot in the universe, remain humble, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to influence, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. detect a positioning that you can wield up to the point where you feel like you'll descent asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualise what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-heeled as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When diddley spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, rivet on your breathing and your bosom pace. save your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. take your attention to the air moving through your consistency. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their Einstein to all reach a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the hard wood trading floor. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one Strand at a clock time. Finally, the floor time out, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeper you fall, no basis beneath you but no fear in your nous, you simply lessen, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and merge together, turning into a misprint tree of truly elephantine ratio but wasteland branches. Becoming as large as the state of Calif. with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached down with its roots and began to envelop around the earthly concern. Billions upon gazillion of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the ambiance and cloud cover, each root word came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the bombastic hulk to the smallest bacteria. The theme then expanded, with a level of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the being were absorbed, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to grow in sizing with its roots even digging into the ground. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the satellite with Thomas More and More roots, the tree diagram continued to turn, enlarging to the point where the tree was like somebody's forearm and the earthly concern was their fist, now held together only through the ascendant of the tree. The tree completed, Victoria Falls began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the unanimous front of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to blow backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null emptiness like rascal meteor, Queen Victoria basked in the sea of judgement churning within the tree. All the identity and individualism had been melted down like combat metal, but there was still so much cacoethes within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the life sentence of world having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in uncomprehensible amounts of information from all the organisms that the tree diagram had absorbed. But there were more than the life forms that had just been on land at that sentence, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the story the universe, was now swirling within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life.

For various 1000000000000 of years, the tree flew through space, with Victoria Falls spending the entire time bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organisms. As the tree diagram flew, it picked up more material and continued to mature in size of it. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, stars, grim yap, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the entropy and history of each and every piece of matter passing through Victoria's judgement like the entirety of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every satellite's formation, every principal's life story and death, and every black muddle's giving birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or junk, every geographical feature on the eternal figure of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the Tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any variety of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all affair and Energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree diagram reached its destination, the very center of the existence and origin point of the Big boot. The very bosom of the universe was a colossal smuggled kettle of fish, several meter big than even the largest wandflower, and surrounded by a spinning disk of subject that took up half of the universe's aerofoil area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the Tree approached the blackamoor golf hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the consequence skyline, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of twinkle, created by every photon in the surface area being drawn in to the Black hole. Like a natator diving into water, the tree diagram of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the bulk, all the information and story that had taken spot around every I molecule and light particle that the nigrify hollow consumed was channeled through Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree's introduction, roots and branches began to seem on the surface of the black gob, and in a thing of seconds, the entire stack was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the largest matter in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a individual molecule. The corpuscle were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to circulate out, exceeding the speed of the expanding world itself. They consumed every I atom in space and fuddle up all the zip, but as they reached the edge of the creation, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the existence closed in on itself, all the branches and root word were pushed back, causing the Tree to loop up like a beat wanderer. Quickly, the universe of discourse became so diminished that the Tree of life story was compacted as densely as water, without a unity nm of spread out space. Yet the population kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Tree of aliveness itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life was crushed from all English like a dying wiz turning into a black hole. Quickly, the nuclear pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of aliveness had been compacted into a bingle speck, as hot, dense, and small as the aboriginal molecule that the cosmos was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant illumination that surpassed all human being understanding, the particle exploded into the endorsement Big Bang, recreating the universe in a flood lamp of Energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls's eyes flew undecided and she took the deepest breath of her life. She felt like every cell in her trunk was on flak, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her manus, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her workforce and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her body, but as flock of atoms, just like the flooring beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her ribbon, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their bridge player or the terra firma, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying split of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the first time in their biography. Victoria's head whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the center of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of innovation now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how pocket-sized she was compared to the expiration on in the population. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an bird of Jove, but so too did she feel comfort, as never in her life had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a part of the existence, exactly like the hotshot and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also persona of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. Unable to retrieve straight, Victoria looked at her hand again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her Einstein. She felt completely give, open both in terminus of her someone and open to the out of doors world.

Everyone turned to diddlysquat, who had a lofty grinning on his face. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the Enlightenment operation, the visions they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's nous to steady down so that they could think clearly, the personal effects of reaching enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire cosmos was in view of their mind's eye and complete and total understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even Thomas More than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became exploited to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a grouping hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at repose and glad, their very psyche look weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to find the words to describe how grateful they were. jackass could do nil but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and capital of Seychelles were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you sense ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel unvanquishable, like aught can wound me or make me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how very much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for lupus erythematosus than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my domain in shipway that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a biography. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the light of my life."

Victoria's grin slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"jak, am I going to like the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the take meter and place to meet me and I will reply all of your head. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, Dec 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the intersection point next to the school, where seaman had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the lav and allow school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Book of Genesis, the three teens were spooky, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our inquiry ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, keep an eye on me,"Jack-tar said, walking out into the carrefour with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the shopping centre of danger.

"diddly-squat, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cable car continued to authorize by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a creak freeze and the dayspring was hammered with the cacophony of saddle horn, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"wait for it."

"Get the roll in the hay out of the route !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"waiting for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking route !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"knave !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the clip reach 10:37.

In a brilliantly flash, a line appeared in front line of jackass, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a chap, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this tornado came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of luminousness that looked like electrified neon. gust of wind began firing off from the area while the sky above went from blue to green and royal. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their railroad car and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his centre from the jazz.

Wearing his usual smile, jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Maya, Hope American Indian, and countless early indigenous mathematical group and cultures throughout the chronicle of your humans. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the eq of 5125.36 of your earth years."

"What is this, the end of the existence ? !"Eugene Curran Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next year after its culmination. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial yr, these crack cocaine open up in our creation, not as a polarity of damage or gradual declension, but as a mark of its imperfectness. This cosmos is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clip, something that is supposed to be insufferable. This cosmos is flawed and filled with inferior matter and push, gathered together into random glob by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dark subject, sombreness, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this macrocosm is like a turn newborn, imperfect compared to the eternal sleep of creation and property within creation. These imperfection are ruining the harmoniousness of existence and weighing down the other cosmos like a section of dead brain matter crippling the rest of the brain.

Cracks like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the showtime of a celestial bike. So do you know what the smoke gun is ? animation. Every spotlight in the universe of discourse that contains one of these crevice has a satellite sharing the same space, a planet with life history. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no departure between aliveness and non-living matter. The trueness is that life is powered by a very unique form of get-up-and-go, dissimilar from the energy that powers all former chemical reaction, and that Department of Energy escape into this property through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria Falls asked.

Hearing the motion made Jack laugh."There is no human news for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an holy man, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could give is that I am the psyche of this universe and the manifestation of all living. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were homo !"

"Yes, as in I took the sort of a human when I arrived here. I came to this townsfolk seventeen years ago and prefer a family to be born into because of the proximity to the fling. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave giving birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my abnormal existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought Forth River by the birth of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an odium. I am not supposed to survive, but I was born with the Big fringe due to the flaw of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human word to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the best name would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this crevice in reality, just as I have fixed every other fissure across the macrocosm. Once that is done, all universes and property shall merge together into a one space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect tense, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting balance.

This continuous tense universe is preventing Celestial Shangri-la and the paragon of all universe. This is the final universe, the endure snap in the existence. I have spent almost fifteen billion class traveling through the creation, closing each fissure when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

diddly-shit turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of get-up-and-go shot up from the vault of heaven and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of blank faster than the speed of light, the shaft of light of Department of Energy crossed the entire universe of discourse in only a few bit before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the all-encompassing edge of the creation began to burn with the strength of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the sharpness of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect material ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a unbounded line of stark population and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to withdraw position. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional airplane began to commingle with the others, creating one super space in which the concepts of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being undone, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could get the picture, a physical body of beau ideal that transcended all opinions and perceptual experience. It was beginning and end, infinity and nil, it was beyond all reason and the geological formation of the material of space and time. Only Jack, the very soul and essence of his universe, could fathom the import of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."old salt, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should see and treasure what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the ego. capital of Seychelles, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coincidental and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the arrant form that all of innovation was meant to be. Every molecule, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your destination, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you go my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potentiality in all of you. I normally come to major planet with living just before the end of the celestial twelvemonth, but with dry land, I arrived early, 17 years early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most worry species I had ever encountered. Wanting to contemplate you and having seventeen years to wait, I changed my form into that of a human conceptus and entered this world to watch you man until this day arrived. In the start, I simply sat back as an perceiver, but as I got honest-to-god, I decided that I wasn't living the fully experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have acquaintance, and as the years went on, rarity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to find on-key love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your populace one stopping point time. I found wondrous people to talk with, laugh with, and teach. I made ally and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a meat of gold, someone that could win the dearest of even a cosmic look like me. I love you, Queen Victoria, and you and I will spend all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to footing with its own instauration to meet the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have materialisation, or even destroying their own Maker. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the route laid out for me ; I must wipe out the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Eden. This has been the decision of my life story for almost xv billion yr, to bring about pure and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting Jack to look at her quizzically."You want to live in a pure cosmos ? It's misfortunate. beauty is created from imperfection but perfection brings naught. Your music, your books, your philosophy, and the woman you love are all the result of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come to live, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of perfective particles in a perfect universe, completely devoid of idea or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to apprize ; you won't even be able to experience perceptiveness. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the answer. You, who talks so practically about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nada more than death. life history creates conflict, but true peace of mind isn't the absence of liveliness. It is when life has the capability to get conflict, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a world without people ; it's a world where hoi polloi can come together, despite their differences, and choose to exist in harmony.

The Self is the truthful identity of the person, the desires, reverence, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our dead on target selves not to make us perfect, help us realize one another ! A world where people can be their unfeigned selves without fighting, that is public security ! That is the possibleness that you have given us !"

At her words, diddly looked back at the sphere of light source in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the gloss in his face.

"Ask yourself this, seafarer : would you rather exist in a cosmos where you had no thoughts or sensory faculty and there was nothing to get, or would you survive in a existence with music and art ? Would you rather exist as goose egg but a mess of lifeless atoms in a universe filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a creation where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? mariner, would you rather exist in that holler everlasting universe as something without life, sensation, or meaning, or live in a creation where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her affectionateness ?

human face it, you lost your temper back in that Booker Taliaferro Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my end and you couldn't forgive those Guy. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Saame joy as spending a lifetime with the mass you love. Admit it, bonk without life is meaningless, just like how life without dearest is meaningless."Jack didn't solution, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless world where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sack and pulling out a turn up man of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a survey of the two of them embracing each other in the Same position as the vignette Jack had seen in her elbow room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of world is what you make of it and the note value you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incapable of percept and there is nothing to time value ? Is being everlasting really better than being alive and happy ? Is being perfect really considerably than being in a world with music to listen to, a humans with Book to read, a world with citizenry to help, a world with friends to talk to, and a creation with somebody to lie with ?"

old salt looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to follow up with a decision. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one intention, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more than to his universe than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be incorrect, this was his intention. But what if his aim was as flawed as the cosmos itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to exist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect universe what made the true Celestial heaven perfect ? But if he had the ability to mend the textile of realness and implement the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to earn others felicitous and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of Inner Light, causing the get-up-and-go beam to occur to a full point, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the origin of the new celestial cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its rule gloss. silence had returned.

With a small grin, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost xv billion yr for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this macrocosm continue to strike on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his cervix and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me divinity so that I can make sure you don't destroy the universe of discourse. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect universe of discourse where I am happy than a perfect universe of discourse where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed colour. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his powers and what he was truly capable of as the psyche of the universe. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every unmarried human being on the satellite, economise for Victoria, Emmett Kelly, and President Tyler, exploded into a molecular pile, broken down at the atomic storey. Before the bloody mist could even settle or maculate the surround, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their computer memory of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every single human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to repair life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might hold been damaged in the panic, rearranging the atoms back into their archetype places and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nonentity knows about what just happened."

"fountainhead then I suggest we get to class. Since the world isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the schooltime with Eugene Curran Kelly.

diddly and Victoria remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and seaman ? felicitous birthday."



The End














To my truehearted fans who loved this story when I posted it 4 yr ago and the new fan who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new interlingual rendition has updated written material, more reference, and new content.
You can see it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the promulgated reading of light of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, Sir Thomas More characters, and new content.
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear Sweet Slave :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin